NORTH CAROLINA STATE UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES 
 
 S02047780 
 
This book is due on the date indicated 
 below and is subject to an overdue 
 fine as posted at the circulation desk. 
 
 EXCEPTION: Date due will be 
 earlier if this item is RECALLED. 
 
 200M/06-99-991212 
 
ENGLISH PLANT NAMES 
 
 EARLE 
 
 f 
 
Sontott 
 HENPwY FROWDE 
 
 OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE 
 7 PATERNOSTER ROW 
 
ENGLISH 
 PLANT NAMES 
 
 FROM THE 
 
 TENTH TO THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY 
 
 JOHN EARLE, M.A. 
 
 Rector of Swans-ivick 
 Professor of Anglo-Saxon in the University of Oxford 
 
 AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 
 
 M DCCC LXXX 
 
 iAll rights reserved] 
 
PREFACE 
 
 99056 
 
 Of the manifold attractions in the Saxon 
 Yocabularies, nothing has charmed me more 
 than the native Plant-names, which have there 
 been preserved in the most primitive form 
 extant. For many winters these lists were 
 to me as a kind of winter-garden, wherein I 
 could botanize at the fireside and look at 
 familiar plants through the eyes of remote 
 ancestors. "Wishing to impart this pure and 
 exquisite pleasure to some friends of mine and 
 friends of Saxon studies, I printed the follow- 
 ing lists from the editions in the readiest manner 
 without any idea of making a book. I made no 
 revision of the texts, excepting a manuscript 
 in the library of St. John's College, Oxford, 
 which, through the kindness of the President, 
 I collated with No. V. After the lists were 
 thus hastily printed, I was encouraged to add 
 indices and an introduction. The indices will 
 facilitate such a comparison of the lists as will 
 often enable readers to correct scribal errors 
 for themselves. The research requisite for the 
 Introduction has been more than would be 
 
VI PREFACE 
 
 believed ; and I was almost weaned, when Pro- 
 fessor Price told me of the interesting manu- 
 script at Pembroke College, the Breviariuni 
 Bartolomsei, by w^hich my flagging interest 
 was revived. But this foin-teenth-century 
 manuscript procured me what was still more 
 valuable than itself, namely, the kind aid of 
 J. L. G. Mowat, Esq., Fellow of Pembroke 
 College, whose great knowledge of Plant- 
 names enabled him to give me substantial 
 help and many an ingenious suggestion. The 
 occasional acknowledgments in the Notes are 
 but an imperfect record of my debt to Mr. 
 IVTowat. 
 
 The fascination of Plant -names has its foun- 
 dation in two instincts, love of Nature and 
 curiosity about Language. Plant-names are 
 often of the highest antiquity, and more or 
 less common to the whole stream of related 
 nations. Could we penetrate to the original 
 suggestive idea that called forth the name, it 
 would bring valuable information about the 
 first openings of the human mind towards 
 Nature; and the merest dream of such a 
 discovery invests with a strange charm the 
 words that could tell, if we could understand, 
 so much of the forgotten infancy of the human 
 race. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 Introduction page 
 
 § I. The history of plant-names from Theo- 
 phrastus to the modern system of no- 
 menclature . . . . . . ix 
 
 § 2. The place of these Lists in the run of that 
 
 history xlviii 
 
 § 3. The signification of the old native plant- 
 names, &c. ..... Ixi 
 
 § 4. Grammatical elements of English plant- 
 names Ixxx 
 
 § 5. On the neglect of the vernacular names xcvii 
 
 I. Liber MEDiciii^Lis i 
 
 From a Translation of Apuleius De Virtuti- 
 
 bus Herbarum. 
 
 II. From JElfric's Vocabulary, Tenth Century. 
 
 Nomina Herbarum 11 
 
 Nomina Arborum 17 
 
 III. From a Vocabulary of the Tenth or 
 
 Eleventh Century. 
 
 Incipit de Lignis '21 
 
 De Herbis Terr^ 24 
 
 IV. From a Vocabulary in the Royal Library, 
 
 Brussels, of the Eleventh Century. 
 Nomina Herbarum, Gr^ce et Latine . 26 
 
VIU CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 V. From a Vocabulary at tlie end of ^Ifric's 
 
 Grammar 35 
 
 VI. A Trilingual Vocabulary of the names of 
 
 Plants, of the Thirteenth Century. 
 
 Chaudes Heebes 42 
 
 Freides Herbes 47 
 
 Inter frigidum et calidum . . -47 
 Inter frigidum et calidum temperatum 48 
 
 VII. From a Vocabulary of the Fifteenth 
 
 Century. 
 Nomina Herbarum . . . -49 
 
 Nomina Arborum 53 
 
 Nomina Fructuum 55 
 
 VIII. From a Nominale of the Fifteenth 
 
 Century. 
 Nomina Arborum arabilium et florum 56 
 
 IX. From a pictorial Vocabulary of the Fif- 
 
 teenth Century 
 Nomina Bladobum et Arbobdm . .61 
 
 Appendix 
 
 The Durham Glossary of the names of 
 
 Worts 67 
 
 Notes 85 
 
 Index I. Latin 97 
 
 Index II. Saxon and English . . . .109 
 
 Index III. French 118 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 § I. THE HISTORY OP PLANT-NAMES PROM 
 THEOPHRASTUS TO THE MODERN SYSTEM- 
 ATIC NOMENCLATURE. 
 
 In a vague inceptive way Botany has 
 been a science from immemorial time, be- 
 yond the reach of history. Early Botany 
 is inseparable from medicine, that patri- 
 archal science which has a history of 3000 
 years apart from Egyptian records. And this 
 composite science had moreover through 
 the doctrine of charms a fantastic alliance 
 with Astronomy, the only other science of 
 equal or higher antiquity. . Hence a mass 
 of unreality and charlatanism. But under 
 all the fraud of incantations and amulets, 
 and all the nauseous inventions of aimless 
 ingenuity, there existed a real and sincere 
 art of healing, which rested mainly upon a 
 knowledge of Herbs. The whole scheme 
 of primitive medicine, so far as it was 
 g^nuinoj rested upon certain sympathies 
 b 
 
X INTRODUCTION". 
 
 found or reputed to exist between particular 
 plants on the one hand and particular parts 
 or affections of the animal frame on the 
 other. Whatever was scientific in the art 
 of medicine w^as centred in the study of 
 herbs, and the materials of the healing art 
 were wholly vegetable. The mineral and 
 chemical remedies are comparatively mo- 
 dern: in the main they date from the 
 Arabic physicians. This priority of herbal 
 medicines has left its trace in the vocabulary 
 of our language. The term drug is from 
 the Anglo-Saxon drigan, to dry; and drugs 
 at first w^ere dried herbs. Thus the study 
 of plants was identified with medicine by 
 an inveterate tradition : and when in the 
 sixteenth century with the beginnings of 
 modern Botany the chief cities of Europe 
 established gardens for study, they were 
 called Physic Gardens ; and this name has 
 in Oxford finally yielded to the title of 
 Botanic Garden within my own memory. 
 
 The extant hterature of Botany begins 
 with the writings of Theophrastus in the 
 fourth century before our era. The book 
 which liis master Aristotle wrote on this 
 
INTRODUCTION. XI 
 
 subject is lost. The History of Plants by 
 Theophrastus is the most excellent of the 
 botanical writings of the ancients that have 
 come down to us. Indeed, nothing so fresh 
 or so good in the field of Botany appeared 
 again until after the middle of the six- 
 teenth century ; until that race of botanists 
 which culminated in Caesalpin. 
 
 And yet we cannot call him the father 
 of the science of Botany. This honour 
 belongs, not to Theophrastus, but to Dios- 
 corides. For though Theophrastus has 
 much more of that spirit which is in sym- 
 pathy with the aims of modern science, his 
 work has not the form calculated for laying 
 the foundations of a classificatory system; 
 it is too highly organised, composite, and 
 elaborate. He wrote as a philosopher with 
 the most comprehensive aims, investigating 
 the structure, geography, culture^ and 
 economic uses of plants. His work is a 
 plenary Treatise in Natural History: — 
 addressed to a select and limited audience. 
 
 Dioscorides commanded a universal 
 audience, he had a single aim, and his 
 plan was as simple as a catalogue. He 
 
Xll INTRODUCTION. 
 
 aimed at medical utility, and he had the 
 whole civihsed world for his public. He 
 founded the Botany of the Roman Empire. 
 He was a military physician ; and in this 
 office he enjoyed the greatest opportunities 
 for collecting botanical and medical infor- 
 mation. His famous book, for long ages 
 a standard authority, was entitled Hept vAt;? 
 laTpLKTJs, Materia 3Iedica, Things fit for 
 Medicine. He flourished in the reign of 
 Nero. His date has indeed been disputed, 
 and especially in comparison with that of 
 the elder Pliny ; because much of their 
 material is identical^ and it has been ques- 
 tioned which was the author and which 
 the borrower. It now seems quite estab- 
 lished (according to Ernst Meyer) that 
 while Dioscorides was the elder of the two, 
 they lived and wrote so near in time to one 
 another, that neither could have used or 
 known the book of the other, and that 
 they must have drawn from the same 
 sources all that they have in common. The 
 characteristic feature of his book, and that 
 which most concerns us, is the collection of 
 Synonyms from various languages. He 
 
INTRODUCTION. Xlll 
 
 was a native of Cilicia; had probably 
 studied at Alexandria, and his military 
 office would carry him to the other coun- 
 tries whose nomenclature he embodies, 
 namely Dacia^ Italy, Spain,, Gaul, and 
 Africa. 
 
 It was from this repertory that a vo- 
 cabulary of plant-names was formed which 
 became central for the educated world ; 
 and to him therefore we attribute the 
 foundation of a universal nomenclature. 
 With him Botany first becomes extra- 
 national, surmounts local barriers, and 
 furnishes material for a world-wide science. 
 The collections of Dioscorides have a sohd 
 relation with our modern Botany. But 
 there was to be a long interval of vague- 
 ness, uncertainty, and confusion before his 
 materials and their subsequent accretions 
 were at length reduced into the compact 
 phalanx of systematic arrangement. 
 
 Besides Theophrastus and Dioscorides 
 there are three other ancient names which 
 frequently occur in herbal literature. They 
 are Phny, who has already been mentioned, 
 Galen, and Apuleius. 
 
XIV INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Pliny the elder, whose Historia Natu- 
 ralis treats of plants in books xii to xxvii, 
 died in the first year of Titus, in that 
 eruption of Vesuvius which embalmed for 
 posterity the cities of Pompeii and Hercu- 
 laneum. He is the summarist of ancient 
 Botany ; and he has preserved much that 
 is valuable, with more that is curious. In 
 xvi. 95 is the locus classicus of the Druidic 
 veneration for the oak and its mistletoe. 
 In XX vi. 13 is the oldest extant notice of 
 the daisy. From xiii. 4 we learn that the 
 idea of sexual analogies and the fertilising 
 action of the pollen had occurred to the 
 ancients. 
 
 Galen, the most famous name in medi- 
 cine, lived through the last seventy years 
 of the second century. He advises the 
 physician to know all plants, if possible : 
 but at least the useful herbs. As an autho- 
 rity for the medicinal qualities of plants 
 his name accompanies the whole literature 
 down to the latest Herbals, but he did 
 nothing for descriptive Botany. 
 
 Apuleius, the author of Herbarium seu 
 de medicaminihus Eerlarum, is not the 
 
INTRODUCTION. XV 
 
 same as the rhetorician of Madaiira, the 
 author of the Golden Ass, though the works 
 of the two have been repeatedly edited 
 together. His work is founded upon 
 Dioscorides and PHny, and he is thought 
 to have Hved in the fourth century. His 
 book is a compendium without any original 
 merit, but it has a particular interest 
 for this inquiry, because it represents the 
 sort of manual through which Dioscorides 
 was chiefly known for centuries. It is in 
 fact our earliest example of that family of 
 Herbals or books of simples whereof we 
 shall have occasion to speak hereafter. 
 There exists a translation of this book in 
 Anglo-Saxon, and it has been edited by 
 Mr. Cockayne in the Rolls Series under 
 the title of Leechdoms. It is evidence of 
 the popularity of Apuleius that among the 
 diminished rehcs of Anglo-Saxon literature 
 there should exist (as the Editor tells us, 
 p. Ixxxviii) no less than four manuscripts 
 of this translation. 
 
 If we would realise to ourselves the 
 course of ancient Botany we must mentally 
 sever two things which we have inherited 
 
XVI INTEODUCTION. 
 
 in combination ; and these two things are 
 the Method and the System. By Method 
 is here meant the means used to secure 
 the identification of each particular plant, 
 to perpetuate a consistent tradition so that 
 names shall recall plants and plants shall 
 recall names, to provide the learner with 
 a plain path of progress, and learned men 
 with a medium of communication whereby 
 they may be mutually intelligible. By 
 System is meant the arrangement of the 
 parts into a compact scheme which repre- 
 sents the whole field of acquired knowledge, 
 and aspires to represent the fullness and 
 order of Nature. The Method is the 
 means of verification of the several objects 
 studied ; the System is the consolidation of 
 the knowledcre into a whole. Without 
 some method there is no science : the pro- 
 gress of science consists in the ripening of 
 Method into System. 
 
 It is the strength and glory of modern 
 Botany that these two are now completely 
 blended: and it was the weakness of Botany 
 before Linnaeus that it was Method without 
 System, and therefore an inefficient Method. 
 
INTRODUCTION. XVll 
 
 The term Method was in use when 
 System was unknown equally as a word and 
 as" a thing ; and therefore the word could 
 not at the time have held the adversative 
 position here assigned to it. But the reader 
 will perhaps excuse this harmless violence 
 if it may perhaps help us to follow the 
 condition of botanical studies in the ages 
 to which our Name-hsts belong. 
 
 I. The earliest instruments of Method 
 were two, namely Comparative Description, 
 and Synonymy: and these must be severally 
 considered in their historical order. 
 
 I. The first part of the old Method was 
 the Description. Now Description in mo- 
 dern Botany is a great scientific agency. 
 The technology is so exact and incisive 
 and fine, that the characteristics are con- 
 veyed to the mind of all botanists with un- 
 varying uniformity and certainty. But this 
 technology has been gradually developed 
 during the last two centuries, and its fine 
 edge is largely due to Linnaeus. Previous 
 description rested chiefly upon comparison 
 with some well-known plant. At first the 
 description of the botanist differed little 
 
XVlll INTRODUCTION. 
 
 from that of the poet. Just as Virgil, de- 
 scribing the lemon when it was yet un- 
 known in Italy, borrowed a figure from 
 the laurel: — 
 
 Ipsa ingens arbor faciemque simillima lauro : 
 
 Et si Don alium late jactaret odorem 
 
 Laurus erat; folia liaud uUis labentia ventis. . . . 
 
 Of this kind was the earliest Description. 
 Thus Theophrastus, describing the Kvvoa^a- 
 Tov, compares the fruit for colour with the 
 pomegranate, and the leaf he compares to 
 the vitex agnus : and Dioscorides, speaking 
 of the same plant, says that its leaves are 
 broader than those of the myrtle. These 
 are our data for the 'interesting question 
 whether the Kwoa^arov was Rosa canina, 
 as Sprengel, or Rosa sempervirens, as 
 Fraas interprets it. 
 
 So also Pliny (xxv. 59) in his description 
 of the famous verbenaca resorts to the oak 
 for the pattern of the leaves: — 'Folia 
 minora quam quercus angustioraque, divi- 
 suris majoribus:' — and so for ages after- 
 wards, the botanists having as yet but a 
 slender stock of technical terms, if they 
 could not be exact they could be graphic 
 
INTRODUCTION. XIX 
 
 and picturesque, and to this device they 
 naturally resorted. Thus the leaf of the 
 tree elder (Sambucus nigra) is said to be 
 like that of the walnut, while the leaves of 
 the dwarf elder (Sambucus ebulus) are hke 
 those of the almond. 
 
 So when children sally forth in the 
 spring to gather the early flowers, if the 
 mother tells them of some plant to them 
 unknown, as the Moschatel (Adoxa Mos- 
 chatelhna), the first enquiry is. What is it 
 like ? and the explanation which follows 
 will be drawn entirely from familiar plants, 
 and will richly illustrate the nature of the 
 first sources of botanical description. The 
 description being thus comparative, there 
 naturally arose a group of standards of 
 reference, as it were official referees, a 
 kind of magistracy among the plants. The 
 beginner's first business was to become 
 familiar with these, and in this contrivance 
 we may recognise the rudiments of a 
 scientific method. 
 
 Of Description other than comparative 
 I have met with little. I remember only 
 one example which is such as to exclude 
 
XX INTRODUCTION. 
 
 all doubtj and that is concerning a plant 
 singularly describeable, the Polypodium 
 vulgare, of which it is said in the Herba- 
 rium 4iabens in foliis sino-ulis binos ordines 
 punctorum aureorum.' This the Saxon 
 translator has rendered with an amplifica- 
 tion which manifests pleasure : — ' and heo 
 haef'S on aghwylcum leafe twa endeb^^rd- 
 nyssa faegerra pricena and ]7a scina^ swa 
 gold.' 
 
 2. The Synonymy has its source in 
 Dioscorides. The Greek text of Diosco- 
 rides gives, besides the Greek names of 
 plants, the Roman, Dacian, GaUic, Punic, 
 and Egyptian equivalents. This was the 
 second scientific device for identifying a 
 plant, and it continued to be the chief 
 means to this end, down to the seventeenth 
 century. This was an instrument of some 
 power. One name of a plant might be 
 ambiguous, and a second name for the 
 same plant might also by itself be am- 
 biguous, and yet the conference of the two 
 might determine the plant intended. Two 
 names, each severally inadequate, may so 
 check and limit each other as to exclude 
 
INTRODUCTION. XXI 
 
 doubt. And if two names fail to produce 
 the effect, there is in ancient Botany 
 always another and another. 
 
 Of this part of the ancient Method we 
 retain traces in our modern system. For 
 the practice of Synonymy begat a certain 
 habit of designating plants by two names, 
 which curiously simulates the binomial 
 nomenclature. When in the latter we 
 sometimes find two old synonyms still 
 company ing together and even banded 
 for the self-same objects as of old, it re- 
 quires some attention to understand that the 
 internal relation of such couples has under- 
 gone a complete revolution. Examples of 
 this are Arctium Lappa, Tussilago Farfara, 
 Artemisia Absinthium, Hypericum Andro- 
 saemum, Pyrus Mains. 
 
 On these two pillars then of Compara- 
 tive Description and Synonymy the whole 
 Method rested, and indeed we may go so 
 far as to say that the whole study rested. 
 
 II. For as to Arrangement it had hardly 
 any existence. The vegetable world had 
 indeed been roughly divided from Theo- 
 phrastus downwards into Trees, Shrubs, 
 
XXll INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Herbs, Grasses: but this division was of 
 so little value that the Arab physicians 
 abandoned it for the obvious convenience 
 of the alphabetic order. And the very 
 general adoption of this alphabetic order 
 is a confession that any useful arrangement 
 was as yet unknown. The whole vast 
 interval which separates the ancient from 
 the modern botany, that vast period of 
 which the only positive designation that can 
 be assigned is the Period of Synonymy, is 
 to us, now looking back upon it from the 
 modern standpoint, characterised by the 
 want of Arrangement. It is within this 
 great era that our Lists are situated, and 
 they belong to the latter part of it from 
 the eleventh to the fifteenth century. The 
 steps by which ideas of arrangement grew 
 up partially here and there, till they 
 coalesced and gradually ripened into Sys- 
 tem — is that which will now occupy our 
 attention. 
 
 The revival of ancient learning in the 
 fifteenth century told quickly upon bo- 
 tanical studies. The Materia Medica of 
 Dioscorides, though it was the one source 
 
INTRODUCTION. XXlll 
 
 of all current knowledge, had long been 
 lost to view, at least in the Greek. It 
 was now printed : the Latin translation 
 in 1478 and the original in 1495 by Aldus. 
 From this event a new movement started. 
 The first Commentator was Hermolaus, 
 who as early as 149^ opened the new 
 field of study: and from this time until 
 the middle of the sixteenth century it was 
 the chief aim of botanists to verify the 
 plants described by Dioscorides. The first 
 stage of the Revival consists of a succession 
 of Commentators, and it culminates in the 
 person of a great physician, the Italian 
 Matthiolus, in honour of whom the Stocks 
 have the generic name Matthiola. His folio 
 Commentarii in Dioscoridem, published in 
 1554, had an extraordinary success, ran 
 through seventeen editions, and enjoyed 
 the patronage of princes beyond any book 
 of the time. It abolished all previous 
 works of the kind and was never itself 
 superseded : but ultimately, being en- 
 crusted with all the additional illustration 
 that could be piled upon it by such a 
 vigorous editor as Caspar Bauhin, it stood 
 
XXIV INTRODUCTION. 
 
 an abiding monument of the first age of 
 botanical Revival : — Commentarii 8fc. Sfc. 
 post diversarum editionum collationetn 
 infinitis locis aucti 1598. The period 
 covered by the reiga of Matthiolus has 
 been recognised as that in which Botany 
 took up an independent position as a 
 Science apart from Medicine. 
 
 The middle and latter half of the six- 
 teenth century saw the second stage of this 
 Revival J a stage which has been aptly de- 
 scribed as that of the Fathers of Botanical 
 Science. Already, before the race of the 
 Commentators was fully run, a new school 
 of botanists was rising, who though by no 
 means emancipated from the authority of 
 Dioscorides, yet began in earnest to ob- 
 serve for themselves, to see plants with 
 curious and attentive eyes, and dili- 
 gently to make drawings of them. No- 
 where do we perceive a more genial 
 dehght in Nature. To this set belong 
 Otto Brunfels of Strasburg; Leonard 
 Fuchs^ who (as Hallam says) has secured 
 a verdant immortality in the well-known 
 Fuchsia ; William Turner, twice exiled for 
 
INTRODUCTION. XXV 
 
 religion and twice Dean of Wells, whose 
 New Herhall in 1551 opened the new era 
 for England; Conrad Gesner (b. 15 16 
 t I5<^i)j called by Linnaeus the ornament 
 of his time(seculi sui ornamentum), who first 
 discerned the generic import of the fructi- 
 fication ; Cordus, who at Marburg in 1530 
 established the first Physic Garden; Do- 
 doens, a Dutch physician, in Latin called 
 Dodonseus ; Clusius, a Frenchman, whose 
 native name was L'Escluse ; Lonicer^ after 
 whom the honeysuckle is named Lonicera ; 
 Lobel^ whose name lives in the Lobelia, 
 a naturalised Englishman^ who in his 
 Stirpium Adversaria (London 1570) first 
 projected ideas of natural classification ; 
 Andrea Csesalpino of Arezzo, who carried 
 these ideas and those of Gesner rapidly 
 towards maturity, but overshot his time \ 
 Columna; and the two Bauhins^ one of 
 whom, Gaspar, has been already mentioned 
 as the final adorner of the great Com- 
 mentaries, In this series of authors there 
 is quite a new vein ; they are the true 
 fathers and institutors of Modern Botany. 
 Out of this band moreover there issues 
 c 
 
XXVI INTRODUCTION. 
 
 a work which is enriched with the new 
 knowledge but conservative of the old 
 tone : I mean Gerarde's Herhall. This 
 popular, quaint, engaging book^ which 
 (rather than Dr. Turner's) is the parent of 
 all succeeding books that bear the name 
 of Herbal, was published in 1597; and is 
 sufficiently remarkable to justify a short 
 digression. 
 
 The great work of Dioscorides may be 
 regarded as a Herbal, and it would not be 
 unjust to distinguish it by this title from 
 the more philosophic and comprehensive 
 writing of Theophrastus. But it is the 
 Herbal of a great physician, and a man 
 of scientific instincts. In the Herbarium 
 of Apuleius the utilitarian character is 
 the whole ; and it is this book that re- 
 presents to us the position of Botany for 
 many centuries as the mere herb-picker 
 to Medicine. True the race of learned 
 physicians never died utterly out; and their 
 text-book was still Dioscorides, mostly 
 in a Latin or an Arabic translation. But 
 the mass of practitioners knew only their 
 Herbarium, and that mostly in a degene- 
 
INTRODUCTION. Xxvii 
 
 rate form ; and as they were a numerous 
 body, they made a vocabulary of their 
 own. We find it an estabhshed thing in the 
 sixteenth century that there are two voca- 
 bularies, one of the learned and another 
 of the herbalist. The botanist felt the 
 distance between himself and the herbalist. 
 Fuchs talks of the * vulgus herbariorum.' 
 This division went deeper than names. 
 It was a severance of the popular from the 
 scientific; and it went on widening as 
 Botany grew stronger and more con- 
 scious of its vocation, while the Herbal 
 sank ever lower in cant and charlatanry. 
 These qualities early manifested themselves 
 in connexion with Herbals. The me- 
 diaeval title of Apuleius is in point ; 
 Herharium Apuleii Platonici quod ac- 
 cepit ah Escolapio et Chirone Centauro 
 magistro Achillis. Even in old Gerarde, 
 favourite and almost classic as he is, there 
 is a spice of the mountebank. It is not 
 that his book is tinged with popular error ; 
 all the books of the time are that : but his 
 book leans to the side of superstition. Its 
 motto might be — 
 
 2 
 
XXVlll INTRODUCTION. 
 
 who can tell 
 The hidden powre of herbes and might of Magick 
 spell ? — Faery Queene i. ii. lo. 
 
 Ignored by the faculty, the Herbal became 
 the guide of the quack ; and in Culpeper's 
 famous Herbal it had become a fit com- 
 panion for the astrological Almanac. This 
 was the dotage of that ancient partnership 
 between Botany and Medicine, which in 
 Dioscorides was young and sound. 
 
 But to return. Of all the Fathers of 
 Botany the most advanced thinker was 
 C^salpinus. He was an enquirer who kept 
 before his mind the aim of the Whole^ 
 as divining that in the Whole would be 
 found the clue to the comprehension of 
 the parts. He sought to comprehend the 
 vegetable kingdom and to form natural 
 classes ; and he grouped some of the more 
 obvious families, as the Leguminosse_, 
 Umbellatse, Liliacese, Compositse, Bora- 
 ginese, Labiatae. He had caught at that 
 idea thrown out by Gesner that the Fruc- 
 tification was the true seat of generic dis- 
 tinctions. Linnaeus said that though this 
 supreme discovery was Gesner's, it was 
 
INTRODUCTION. XXIX 
 
 Csesalpin who first worked it — 'primus 
 qui summum hoc inventum in usum de- 
 duxit,"* He also called him — ^ Primus verus 
 sjstematicus/ His book De Plantis Lihri 
 xvi (Florence 1583) is rich in ideas which 
 were overlooked at the time, but of which 
 the truth was recognised long afterwards. 
 The greatness of his stride is measured 
 by the fact^, that though he had opened 
 the true path, no one entered it for nearly 
 a hundred years. 
 
 Attempts have been made to account 
 for the disregard of Csesalpin in his own 
 day. Some observe that he gave no 
 Figures of plants ; others allege that he 
 neglected Synonymy. These two defects 
 were identical in their significance, and 
 when thrown into one, they made a valid 
 obstruction. This will be plain if we con- 
 sider the exigence of the time. The whole 
 science laboured under this radical infir- 
 mity, that its objects were hard to identify; 
 the vocabulary was involved in ambiguity. 
 This crippled the whole pursuit^ and made 
 progress drag : and if a genius appeared 
 among the botanists, it prevented them 
 
XXX IXTRODUCTION. 
 
 from rising to the height of his philosophy. 
 The new practice of figuring the plants 
 had afforded some considerable relief in 
 the sixteenth century. It was a new 
 instrument of verification added to the 
 old instruments of Comparative Descrip- 
 tion and Synonymy. Even in our day, 
 when Description has been perfected and 
 affords the main path of study, and when 
 Figures are often the appKances of the 
 curious amateur ; the real working use of 
 them to the earnest student is still im- 
 mense. But in the sixteenth century the 
 Figures were adjuncts which, once ac- 
 quired, became forthwith all but indis- 
 pensable. An author who neglected both 
 Figures and Synonymy left himself but 
 poor chance of being understood. We 
 need no further reason why Caesalpin was 
 neglected ; and why, as Reftelius said, 
 he dwelt alone in the house he had built. 
 
 Figures had indeed been a great ac- 
 quisition. But nothing can fill the place 
 of Language. The first necessity for science 
 was to know the objects and to know 
 them by their names. The whole study 
 
INTRODUCTION. XXXI 
 
 was plagued with uncertainty. The no- 
 menclature was swamped in the overgrown 
 Synonymy. The greatest difficulty was 
 experienced in determining what plants 
 answered to what names ; and authors were 
 but half intelligible. 
 
 To remedy this huge disorder was a Her- 
 culean task. It was however undertaken by 
 Gaspar Bauhin, the editor of Matthiolus. 
 He conceived the comprehensive plan of 
 sifting the literature, making a concord- 
 ance of the synonymy, selecting the best 
 names, and fixing them to their plants by 
 a systematic scheme. After a labour of 
 forty years, he produced his Pinax Theatri 
 Botanici at Basle in 1623, an immortal 
 work in the annals of Botany. It is 
 arranged in twelve Books, each of six 
 Sections, so that there are seventy-two 
 Sections ; and these again are subdivided 
 by Chapters. Each Chapter is a hst of 
 Species, with a Generic name common to 
 all at the head; and this Generic name 
 is mostly taken from Theophrastus or 
 Dioscorides. The Books may be said to 
 stand for Classes, the Sections for Orders, 
 
XXXll INTEODUCTION. 
 
 while the Chapters contain Genera and 
 Species : so that the whole book looks 
 wonderfully like the modern arrangement, 
 and it requires some attention to discover 
 that the difference is great. Gaspar Bauhin 
 had indeed the genius of a natural classi- 
 fier ; but he could not shake himself al- 
 together free from literary traditions, and 
 it happens occasionally that his grouping 
 is guided by the conventional area of a 
 name and not by a common nature. Still, 
 there are whole tracts of natural verity 
 in this marvellous work, some families 
 almost entire ; and if we find Ray by and 
 bye treating of Monocotyledons and Dico- 
 tyledons, we must allow that the hint was 
 already latent in Gaspar Bauhin's dis- 
 tribution; for his first two books contain 
 the Monocotyledons as at present under- 
 stood, with hardly any admixture. He 
 had sifted and verified and taken the best 
 from the fathers of modern Botany,, such 
 as Fuchs and Lobel, though he had missed 
 the more penetrating thoughts of Csesal- 
 pinus. This Pinax Theatri Botanici 
 was only the outline of a system, which he 
 
INTRODUCTION. XXXlll 
 
 had prepared but did not live to publish. 
 He died the next year, leaving in manu- 
 script the Theatrum Bofanicum, to which 
 the Pinax was but a Table of Contents. 
 But this Table was in the form of a scheme 
 or system in which a place was assigned 
 to each plant, and this it was that con- 
 stituted its utility, because it supplied the 
 most urgent demand. Now for the first 
 time we are able to say that System has 
 come to the aid of Method. From this 
 time forth the soil of Botany was com- 
 paratively stable. One botanist knev7 what 
 another was talking of. And this it is 
 that explains the honours lavished by 
 Linnseus and his circle on the name of 
 Bauhin : ' Fundator rei Herbariae vera 
 magnus / and again, ' Fundaraenta Bo- 
 tanices jecit anno 16^3.-' — Amoenitates 
 Acad. vi. 306. 
 
 The Pinax was the admiration of the 
 time, and its reign was long. It was re- 
 printed as late as 1671; and it is the 
 representative botanical work of the seven- 
 teenth century. It became the mark and 
 test of a true botanist to call a plant by 
 
XXXIV INTEODUCTION. 
 
 Bauhin's approved name. The botanical 
 world felt a thrill of relief run through 
 its limbs, and was ready to resign itself 
 to repose as if all its task were done 
 and labour ended. But it was only the 
 end of one stage and the beginning of 
 another. The Pinax is the summary and 
 terminus of the middle age in Botan3\ It 
 has permanence as a landmark, and as the 
 massive monument of a closing era. It is 
 conspicuous as the tomb of Synonymy and 
 the quarry of the Systematist ^ 
 
 There was still work to do. Botany 
 had now a System ; but it was one to create 
 a new sense of need. While it served a 
 present convenience, it awoke new curiosity 
 and enquiry. Its inequalities set sharply 
 forth the difference between arbitrary and 
 natural classification. And they even 
 marred the utility of the book, for it 
 lacked a core — it was a system of patch- 
 work, without consistency or central prin- 
 ciple of unity. There was still work to 
 do : for though they had a System, it was 
 mechanical and inorganic. 
 
 ^ See Canon 26 of Linnaeus, below. 
 
INTRODUCTION. XXXV 
 
 Robert Morison, an Aberdonian and one 
 of Nature''s botanists, was the first who 
 began to tread in the steps of CaBsalpinus. 
 He was Professor of Botany at Oxford. His 
 Historia Plantarum was left unfinished 
 at his death in 1683. Contemporary with 
 him was that admirable naturalist John 
 Ray, an Essex man, who was Independently 
 endeavouring to classify according to the 
 fruit. At length came the great Tourne- 
 fort, whom we may call the botanical dic- 
 tator of the early part of the eighteenth 
 century. He was appointed Professor of 
 Botany at the Jardin du Roi in Paris 
 in 1683, and he published in 1700 his 
 Institutio Rei Herhariae. 
 
 The botanical mind had now distinctly 
 set in the direction of systematic classifica- 
 tion, but it had not yet clearly distinguished 
 the particular advantages which were to 
 be attained by such an arrangement. For 
 there were two ends to their pursuits, 
 widely differing indeed from each other 
 both in their nature and in their magnitude, 
 but such that it was absolutely necessary 
 for the lesser to be attained in order to 
 
XXXVl INTEODTJCTION. 
 
 make anyi solid progress towards the at- 
 tainment of the greater. These two ends 
 were a system of verification and a system 
 for purposes of interpretation. The ob- 
 stacle at the threshold was not yet entirely 
 removed. Notwithstanding the triumphant 
 jubilation over the Pinaoc, we still find 
 John Eay in the second half of the seven- 
 teenth century complaining of the diSiculty 
 of ascertaining what plants belong to what 
 names ^. The great botanists one after 
 another, Morison, Ray, Tournefort, were 
 observins: Nature with close attention, in 
 order to detect the key to the secret of 
 natural afiSnities. In his Methodus Plan- 
 tarwn Nova, 1682, Ray made great ad- 
 vances towards an outline of the Natural 
 system. Here was first proposed the dis- 
 tinction between Dicotyledons and Mono- 
 cotyledons. But the enquiry was too partial. 
 AVhile the general importance of the Fruc- 
 tification was acknowledged, the observation 
 was practically rivetted on the blossom and 
 the fruit, to the neglect of other parts and 
 
 1 In the Preface to his Catalogus Plantar um circa 
 Cantabrigiam nascentium, 1669. 
 
INTKODUCTION. XXXVll 
 
 processes. The agitated question was which 
 of these two was to take the first place. 
 On this question the botanical world was 
 divided into factions of Corollists and Fru- 
 .ticists. Tournefort was a corollist. He 
 constructed a system in which the flower 
 was first considered and the fruit second. 
 But these men were the privileged denizens 
 of a charmed world. The initiation into 
 its mysteries was more laborious and con- 
 tingent than those which beset the aspirant 
 to knighthood in the most jealous epoch 
 of chivalry. If to any the path^was easy, 
 it was only because he had the luck to 
 have a living teacher at hand. It is of 
 the essence of science to be equally free, 
 open, and intelligible to all who seek it ; 
 and although the obstructions were not 
 wilful but natural, yet we may justly sa}'' 
 that while they remained the conditions 
 of science were not yet attained. What 
 was wanted was a Nomenclature, a Vo- 
 cabulary, which is in the case of a Classi- 
 ficatory Science as much as to say a 
 Language. 
 
 It was this pressing want that Linnaeus 
 
XXXVlll INTHODUCTION. 
 
 supplied bj an arrangement which gave 
 every plant its place in the system, and 
 a name indicative of its relative position. 
 What was done for geography by lines 
 of latitude and longitude was done for 
 Botany by the Linnsean system; for in 
 the one case as in the other it was rendered 
 possible to speak of the object-matter of 
 the science in unmistakeable terms. 
 
 While the disputes of corollist and fruti- 
 cist filled the scene, there lay in the back- 
 ground a notion that had rather acquired 
 the character of an old romantic fancy; 
 and that was the notion of sexual analogies 
 in plants. We have seen the mention of 
 it in Pliny. Tournefort utterly scouted 
 it. Linnaeus however discerned in it not 
 only a natural truth, but also the main- 
 spring of a classification, which might indeed 
 be 'artificial' in so far as the principle 
 would have to be driven beyond its right ; 
 but which, besides being of immediate 
 utility, would at the same time be the 
 greatest stride ever made towards a truly 
 natural system. So he founded, not merely 
 a System, but an organised System, with 
 
INTROWCTION. XXxix 
 
 a central principle which pervaded and 
 unified his Classes, Orders, Genera, 
 Species; and animated the subordinated 
 whole with a single and almost conscious 
 vitaUty. 
 
 And now an assured Nomenclature was 
 for the first time possible. An organised 
 System regulated the place of every plant, 
 and the Binomial Nomenclature was de- 
 scriptive of that place. Each plant had 
 two names, a Generic and a Specific. The 
 first was relative to the System^ the second 
 determined the Individual. The thirty- 
 one Canons of Linnaeus^ by which he 
 guided himself in the construction of this 
 Nomenclature, are famous in the annals of 
 the classificatory Sciences^ and a sample 
 of them may be welcome to the reader : — 
 
 ^ I. The names of plants are of two 
 kinds ; those of the class and order which 
 are understood ; and those of the genus 
 and species which are expressed. The 
 name of the class and order never enter 
 into the denomination of a plant. 
 
 2. All plants agreeing in genus are to 
 have the same generic name. 
 
xl INTEODTJCTION. 
 
 3. All plants differing in genus are to 
 have a distinct generic name. 
 
 8. Generic names compounded of two 
 entire words are improper, and ought to 
 be excluded. Thus, Yitis Idea must give 
 way to Vaccinium, and Crista Galli to 
 Rhinanthus. 
 
 20. Adjective generic names are not 
 so good as substantive ones, but may be 
 admitted. 
 
 23. Generic names that express the 
 essential character or habit of a plant are 
 the best of all. 
 
 24. The ancient names of the classics 
 are to be respected. 
 
 25. We have no right to alter one 
 ancient generic name to one more modern, 
 even though it may be for the better: 
 this would in the first place be an endless 
 labour, and in the next place would tend 
 to inextricable confusion. 
 
 26. If new generic names are wanted, 
 it must first be ascertained whether no 
 one among the existing synonyms is ap- 
 plicable. 
 
 27. If an old genus is divided into 
 
INTRODUCTION. xli 
 
 several new ones^ the name will remain 
 with the species that is best known. 
 
 31. The names of both classes and 
 orders must always consist of a single 
 word, and not of sentences.' 
 
 Let us endeavour to trace under the 
 new system the destination of the old 
 traditional names. The first obvious fact 
 is this, that the old traditional synonymies 
 supplied the material for the new names 
 (Canon 26). Hardly any of the Generic 
 names in British Botany but belong to the 
 old historical nomenclature. But now it 
 will be readily seen that this work of 
 genus-building would often embrace under 
 the shadow of one honoured name a 
 number of plants which had no previous 
 connection with that name. And this 
 seemed like a danger, because the glory of 
 ancient botany and its stronghold lay 
 in the prominence given to certain plants 
 which were generally useful in medicine, 
 and which for their notoriety were con- 
 venient standards for comparison and veri- 
 fication. It seemed a pity so completely 
 to break with antiquity as by a general 
 d 
 
xlii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 levelling to obliterate those time-honoured 
 distinctions which were at least innocent, 
 even though the motive for them might 
 now be obsolete. Let us take an example. 
 The British Flora gives us four plants 
 under Achillea. That name has come 
 down from Dioscorides, and there is no 
 doubt that he and his successors generally 
 meant by that name preeminently the 
 familiar plant which we call Yarrow. 
 That plant was, and let me add still is, 
 with justice the object of a particular 
 attention. In the modern system four 
 species come under Achillea. But the old 
 prerogative of the Yarrow is not oblite- 
 rated by this circumstance. Whereas three 
 of the species have trivial badges, to wit, 
 A. ptarmica, A. serrata, A. tomentosa, 
 the Yarrow is designated Achillea Mille- 
 folium. Now Millefolium is an old synonym 
 which, though not so venerable a name as 
 Achillea, is yet of great antiquity; being 
 the term by which the plant had been for 
 ages known in the drug shops. Thus 
 then the most celebrated of the four species, 
 the typical plant of the genus, and that 
 
INTRODUCTION. xliii 
 
 which lent its name to the genus, continues 
 to be distinguished by a badge not trivial, 
 as in the case of the other three, but 
 which is an old Synonym. There were 
 indeed other synonyms to be had^ but to 
 have decorated any of the other species in 
 a similar manner, would have been to 
 obscure the distinction thus conferred on 
 the Yarrow. 
 
 There are however some genera in 
 which more than one celebrated plant is 
 included. Such a genus is Artemisia, 
 which comprises two plants of old cele- 
 brity. These figure in our hsts as Ar- 
 temisia and Absinthium. Both are now 
 to be called generically Artemisia ; and 
 the latter is distinguished as A. Absin- 
 thium : but how deal with the former ? 
 What particular badge shall that plant have 
 which gives its name to the genus, and 
 which is thereby levelled with the obscurer 
 species? In the previous instance we have 
 seen what is the usual course in these cir- 
 cumstances. Such a plant takes an old 
 synonym for a badge. But it happens 
 that Artemisia is singularly void of Sy- 
 
 d2 
 
xliv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 nonymy. It is a plant of which there 
 never has been any doubt, it is 'Apre/xto-ta 
 with the Greeks, Artemisia with the Latin 
 authors, and Artemisia with the druggists. 
 It is Artemisia in Itahan, and Armoise in 
 French. How is this consensus to be 
 acknowledged, and how shall the system- 
 atist supply that lack of a synonym which 
 is due to this very consensus? In what 
 manner shall the tradition be respected 
 that this is the true old veritable Artemisia 
 which was never anything but Artemisia ? 
 Here comes in the peculiar technical sig- 
 nificance of the not trivial though trivial- 
 looking badge vulgaris. The typical plant 
 of the genus always known as Artemisia 
 and by no other name, shall henceforward 
 be distinguished as Artemisia vulgaris^ 
 that is to say, the plant which everybody 
 has always called Artemisia. This is an 
 honoured use of vulgaris which reminds 
 us that the Italian language was called 
 lingua volgare, and that English is in high 
 connexion called the vulgar tongue. 
 
 The genus Hypericum has a feature of 
 another kind. Its chief plant has for 
 
INTRODUCTION. xlv 
 
 badge an old Synonym. The case of 
 Hypericum Androsaemum is analogous to 
 that of Achillea Millefolium. So far this 
 is all in ordinary course. But the plant 
 which the Greeks called Hypericum alias 
 Androsseraum had also a herbahst's name 
 — Perforatum. This name expressed so 
 peculiar and constant a feature of the 
 leaves of this Genus that under Canon 
 23 it might have had a claim to be the 
 generic name, only then it forfeits this 
 claim as being an adjective according to 
 the terms of Canon 20. This Synonym then 
 with pretensions so good has with doubtful 
 propriety sunk into a private badge writ- 
 ten without a capital initial, as if it were 
 but a trivial term. Certainly it is attached 
 to that species which has the transparent 
 leaf-glands very conspicuous, but being 
 written as if it were a private epithet of 
 this species, it is rather misleading and 
 obscures the important fact that this per- 
 foration is no specific peculiarity but a 
 pervading generic feature. 
 
 Since Linnaaus, great progress has been 
 made in natural classification after the 
 
xlvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 fresh impulse given to the pursuit in 1789 
 by Jussieu's Genera Plantarum. It is a 
 consequence of this renewed progress that 
 the modern world has come to regard the 
 system of Linn^us as an artificial classi- 
 fication. This view is not scientifically in- 
 correct, but neither is it historically just. 
 A system which throws the Umbelliferse 
 into such company as those of the rest 
 of Pentandria is certainly artificial. But 
 the wonder is that under this artificial 
 classification the natural grouping should 
 be so exceedingly prevalent^ and that where 
 incongruities occur, their very boldness in- 
 dicates by how small a movement the error 
 may be righted. For the Linnagan sys- 
 tem leads to no confusing intricacies of 
 error, it teaches very little that has to be 
 unlearnt, and where a first-rate instructor 
 is not at the learner's side, the Linnaean 
 system is still practically the best intro- 
 duction to Botany. But it is more to our 
 purpose to observe that Linnseus by a sound 
 nomenclature supphed the first necessary 
 condition of all durable progress whatever. 
 The system of binomial nomenclature as 
 
INTRODUCTION. xlvii 
 
 perfected by Linnaeus has wonderfully 
 helped the mind of man to domesticate 
 the wild infinity of Nature. There is a 
 great historical interest about the pro- 
 cesses which led to such a result, and the 
 wanderings are hardly less interesting than 
 the discovery of the right path. The 
 solution consisted in the organisation of a 
 System in which every name is defined and 
 restricted to its proper object by its relative 
 place in the compact and reasoned arrange- 
 ment of the whole. By this means the old 
 tumult of names has been regimented and 
 brought into such perfect discipline, that 
 every name is kept to its own place in the 
 universal subordination. No name is now 
 absolute, every name is relative^ and has 
 its own proper place in a scheme which 
 for all practical purposes is coextensive 
 with the vegetable world ; so that a plant- 
 name cannot wander out of the ranks any 
 more than a runaway soldier could elude 
 observation in the ancient Empire of the 
 Caesars. 
 
xlviii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 § 2. THE PLACE OF THESE LISTS IN THE RUN 
 OF THAT HISTORY. 
 
 From the decay of the Roman Empire 
 down to the latter years of the fifteenth 
 century, botanical knowledge was almost 
 stationary; nor was anything added to the 
 old stores except such barbarous names as 
 from time to time attached themselves to 
 the Lists through the practice of Medicine 
 in the different nations and languages of 
 Europe. Our Lists give us an idea of the 
 Herbals of this long interval. The first 
 List is from the Table of Chapters of an 
 Anglo-Saxon version of the Herbarium of 
 Apuleius. It is a production of the tenth 
 or early eleventh century. This book may 
 represent to us the link between the 
 Eoman and the Saxon Herbal. But it 
 is only a late representative of that con- 
 nection. We find traces of much older 
 knowledge of Roman plant-names. Some 
 of the Anglo-Saxon names indicate an old 
 acquaintance with Latin herb-lore. It 
 seems only i easonable to surmise that the 
 knowledge of Roman botany and medicine 
 
INTRODUCTION. xlix 
 
 came into this country with the Roman 
 missionaries and formed a natural accom- 
 paniment to their religious instruction. 
 And there are indications in the Saxon 
 herbal vocabulary which confirm this natural 
 presumption. 
 
 Our Lists supply clear evidence of a 
 long-standing acquaintance with Roman 
 plant-names. Many of the Saxon names 
 are in fact nothing but Latin disguised by 
 long familiarity and attrition. In . some 
 cases the Saxon modification has brought 
 the word more than half-way from its 
 original Latin to its modern English form. 
 Instances of this will be seen in the folloAv- 
 ing List: — 
 
 Latin. 
 
 Saxon. 
 
 English. 
 
 Amigdala 
 
 magdala treow almond 
 
 Beta 
 
 bete 
 
 beet 
 
 Buxus 
 
 box 
 
 box 
 
 Cannabis 
 
 hsenep 
 
 hemp 
 
 Caulis 
 
 caul 
 
 kale 
 
 Cedrus 
 
 ceder beam 
 
 cedar 
 
 Coliandrum 
 
 celendre 
 
 coriander 
 
 Chserophyllum cerfille 
 
 chervil 
 
 Castanea 
 
 cisten beam 
 
 chestnut 
 
1 
 
 INTEODUCTION. 
 
 Cornus 
 
 corn treow 
 
 cornel 
 
 Crotalum 
 
 hratele 
 
 yellow-rattle 
 
 Cuminum 
 
 cymen 
 
 cummin 
 
 Cerasus 
 
 ciris beam 
 
 cherry 
 
 Febrifugia 
 
 feferfuge 
 
 feverfew 
 
 Ficus 
 
 fie beam 
 
 fig 
 
 Feniculum 
 
 finul 
 
 fennel 
 
 Gladiolum 
 
 glcedene 
 
 gladden 
 
 Humulus 
 
 bumele 
 
 hoj) 
 
 Lactuca 
 
 lactuce 
 
 lettuce 
 
 Laurus 
 
 laur beam 
 
 laurel 
 
 Linum 
 
 lin saed 
 
 linseed 
 
 Liliura 
 
 lilie 
 
 lily 
 
 Lubestica 
 
 lufestice 
 
 lovage 
 
 Malva 
 
 mealwe 
 
 mallow 
 
 Morus 
 
 mor beam 
 
 mulberry 
 
 Mentha 
 
 minte 
 
 mint 
 
 Napus 
 
 nsep 
 
 tur-niT^ 
 
 Oliva 
 
 ele beam 
 
 olive 
 
 Papaver 
 
 popig 
 
 poppy 
 
 Persica 
 
 persoc treow 
 
 peach 
 
 Petroselinum 
 
 petersilie 
 
 parsley 
 
 Pinus 
 
 pin treow 
 
 pine 
 
 Pirus 
 
 pirige 
 
 pear 
 
 Porrum 
 
 por leac 
 
 leek 
 
 Prunus 
 
 plum treow 
 
 plum 
 
 Kadix 
 
 raedic 
 
 radish 
 
 Eosa 
 
 rose 
 
 rose 
 
 Ruta 
 
 rude 
 
 rue 
 

 INTRODUCTION 
 
 
 Sinapi 
 
 senap 
 
 mustard 
 
 Ulmus 
 
 ulm treow 
 
 elm 
 
 Unio 
 
 yne leac 
 
 onion 
 
 Vinea 
 
 win treow 
 
 vine. 
 
 Here I cannot omit to notice that Grass- 
 mann confidently pronounces the German 
 Ulme, Elm, to be an original German word 
 dn malted ^eutfc^eg S5ort, not derived 
 from, but ranging abreast of, the Latin 
 Ulmus. 
 
 In the case of Buxus box, not only is 
 the Saxon form the same as ours, which 
 would not signify much, because there is 
 not room for more than one intermediate 
 step_, namely bux ; but it is a significant 
 fact that already in the Saxon Gospels it 
 is used for a salve box — seo hsefde box 
 mid deorwyrSre sealfe, she had a box 
 with precious salve. 
 
 From a comparison of the forms in the 
 above List, it appears certain that the 
 Saxonised Latin names had been in use 
 for many generations, and that from a 
 very early period there had been a com- 
 merce with Roman botany. 
 
lii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 And the same conclusion meets us again 
 by another path. There are cases in 
 which, though the Latin name has not 
 been adopted in form, yet its idea has 
 been imitated, and expressed by a Saxon 
 translation. Some of these are couched 
 in words that are so markedly archaic, 
 that we can pronounce them to have been 
 antiques to the men of the tenth century, 
 and these must be held to indicate an 
 acquaintance with Roman botany dating 
 from the time of the Conversion if not 
 from that of the Colonisation itself. 
 
 I will give an example of this. The 
 Saxon rendering of Heliotropium is Sol 
 sece and Sigel hweorfa, that is. Sun-seek- 
 ing and Sun-revolving. The form Sol sece 
 has been suggested by the Latin Solse- 
 quium ; but nevertheless it is composed of 
 pure Saxon elements. There were two 
 archaic names for the Sun, namely Sol 
 and Sigel. Both these words were ar- 
 chaic in the days of Alfred. He knew 
 them only as antique words in the old 
 Saxon poems that he loved so well. The 
 current term for the chief luminary was 
 
INTRODUCTION. liii 
 
 the same in his day as it is in ours, namely, 
 seo Sunne, the Sun. The word Sigel is 
 well known in old Saxon poetry, and it is 
 also the Proper name of that Kune which 
 corresponds to the Roman S. The word 
 Sol is rarer and more remote. It is cog- 
 nate to the Latin word of the same sound 
 and sense^ but independent of it. The 
 parallelistic habit of the old alliterative 
 poetry was peculiarly favourable to the 
 retention of words that would else have 
 been long ago forgotten, and in this way 
 we find Sol as parallel to Sunne in the 
 poetic version of Psalm cxxi. (5; the sun 
 shall not burn thee by day: — 
 
 ne ])e Sunne on daege 
 Sol ne gebaerne. 
 
 In the Scandinavian languages it has 
 happened reversely, that Sol has been pre- 
 served in use, while Sunna is known only 
 as a poetic word. Thus in the Icelandic 
 proverb, 'Island er hit betsta land sem 
 solin skin uppa,' Iceland is the best land 
 that the sun shines upon. 
 
 Whichever way we take to examine the 
 
llV INTRODUCTION. 
 
 borrowed names, whether we look at those 
 that have been adopted, or at those which 
 have been translated, in both cases we 
 seem led to the conclusion that the Saxon 
 acquaintance with Roman botany must be 
 dated as high as the Conversion, even if it 
 be not the heritage of a provincial Roman 
 culture. And this conclusion has a fur- 
 ther consequence. It opens a wide ques- 
 tion. If this herb-lore is so old^ it follows 
 that the Saxons carried it with them in 
 their German missions, and that the Ger- 
 man plant-names may have been moulded 
 more or less after the Saxon. 
 
 And if this was so, how far will it affect 
 the standing of the German and even of 
 the Scandinavian plant-names in the court 
 of comparison ? When^ for instance, meg- 
 hede is quoted as the Old German name 
 for Camomile, is this an independent cog- 
 nate of our mage^e, or is it simply our own 
 word shghtly disguised in a foreign dress ? 
 The Old German name for Urtica was 
 netele; now it is 9leffel. ,The form netele 
 looks questionable for continental German. 
 The Plantago is called in German 2Beg- 
 
INTRODUCTION. Iv 
 
 hxdt'j is this an independent cognate, or 
 is it borrowed from A. S. lucegbrmde ? The 
 very frequency of like instances makes 
 enumeration superfluous. We know not 
 how to use the German names until this 
 doubt is settled; and the decision will 
 momentously affect the whole study of 
 Gothic plant-names, both in the Teutonic 
 and in the Scandian area. 
 
 Among the consequences of the long- 
 continued labours of the Saxon missionaries 
 we must reckon that revival of learning 
 which was fostered by Charlemagne in 
 the eighth century, and which reached its 
 acme in the ninth. These schools pro- 
 duced two remarkable books of botany in 
 verse, namely, the Hortulus of Walafrid 
 Strabo, and the De Virihus Herharum which 
 goes by the name of Macer Floridus. These 
 Lists claim our attention by their nearness of 
 time to our own, and by the intimacy which 
 subsisted between the learned Franks and 
 Saxons, and they are the more useful and 
 interesting for comparison because of the 
 limited number of plants which they enu- 
 merate. 
 
Ivi 
 
 INTEODUCTION. 
 
 Walafrid Strabo selected twenty-three 
 plants as subjects for his poetry^ viz. : — 
 
 Salvia 
 
 Gladiola 
 
 Apium 
 
 Ruta 
 
 Libysticum 
 
 Betonica 
 
 Abrotanum 
 
 Cerefolium 
 
 Agrimonia 
 
 Cucurbita 
 
 Lilium 
 
 Ambrosia 
 
 Pepones 
 
 Papaver 
 
 Nepeta 
 
 Absinthium 
 
 Sclarea 
 
 Raphanus 
 
 Marrubium 
 
 Mentha 
 
 Rosa 
 
 Feniculum 
 
 Pulegium 
 
 
 The plants celebrated in Macer Floridus 
 are seventy-seven, and they have been 
 identified by Choulant, as follows : — 
 
 Artemisia ; 9Beifu§§ ; Artemisia vulgaris. 
 
 Abrotanum; (Stabnjurj; Artemisia Abrota- 
 num. 
 
 Absinthium; SBermut ; Artemisia Absin- 
 thium. 
 
 TJrtica ; 0ZeffcI ; Urtica pilulifera and dioica. 
 
 Allium ; .^noBIauc^ ; Allium sativum, 
 
 Plantago; SBegeBreit; Plantago major and 
 lanceolata. 
 
 Ruta ; Otaute ; Ruta graveolens. 
 
 Apium ; ©ip^ic^ ; Apium graveolens. 
 
 Althaea ; (5i6ifc^ ; Althaea officinaUs. 
 
 Auethum; 2)itX; Anethum graveolens. 
 
INTRODUCTION. Ivii 
 
 Betonica ; SSctonie ; Betonica officinalis. 
 
 Sabina ; (SabeBaum ; Juniperus Sabina. 
 
 Porrum ; ^an^ ; Allium Porrum. 
 
 Chamomilla ; (S^amitten; Matricaria Chamo- 
 milla. 
 
 Nepeta ; ^alcnminje ; Nepeta cataria. 
 
 Pulegium ; ^olei ; Mentha Pulegiura. 
 
 Feniculum ; 5^enc!^el ; Anethum Feniculum. 
 
 Acidula; ^aiiflauB and ^^auflauc^; SemiDer- 
 vivum and Sedum. 
 
 Portulaca ; ^ortulaf ; Portulaca oleracea. 
 
 Lactuca ; !^attic^ ; Lactuca sativa. 
 
 Rosa ; Otofe^ ^agehitte ; Rosa centifolia. 
 
 Lilium ; !^ilie ; Lilium album. 
 
 Satureia ; ^fefferfraut ; Satureia hortensis. 
 
 Salvia ; (Sal6ei ; Salvia officinalis. 
 
 Ligusticum; ^ieSftdcM; Ligusticum Levisti- 
 cum. 
 
 Obstrutium ; Saponaria officinalis 1 Impera- 
 toria ostrutium 1 
 
 Cerefolium ; ^nbd ; Scandix Cerefolium. 
 
 Atriplex ; 3i)ZeIbe ; Atriplex 1 
 
 Coriandrum ; ^orianber ; Coriandrum sati- 
 vum. 
 
 Nasturtium ; jterfc ; Lepidium sativum. 
 
 Eruca; SCciffcr @enf ; Brassica Eruca. 
 
 Papaver ; Wlo^n ; Papaver somniferum. 
 
 Cepa ; 3^^^^^^^ ; Allium Cepa. 
 
 Buglossa ; Oc^fen'3wnc^e ; Anchusa italica. 
 e 
 
IVIU IJ^TRODUCTION. 
 
 Sinapi ; @enf ; Sinapis nigra. 
 Caulis ; ^o^I ; Brassica oleracea. 
 Pastinaca ; ^^aflernaf ; Pastinaca sativa. 
 Origanum; 5)oj1:; Origanum vulgare. 
 Serpillum ; g'elbfunimet ; Thymus Serpyllum. 
 Viola ; SSeilc^en ; Viola odorata. 
 Aristolochia ; Ǥoi)ln?ur5; Aristolochia longa, 
 
 etc. 
 Marrubium; QSeiffer ^Inborn; Marrubium 
 
 vulgare. 
 Iris ; (Sc^wertlilie ; Iris germanica and floren- 
 
 tina. 
 Enula ; Qlfant ; Inula Helenium. 
 Hyssopus ; 9)[d^ ; Hyssopus officinalis. 
 Asarum ; ^^afelrcurj ; Asarum europseum. 
 Mentha ; 2)iinje ; Mentha (crispa). 
 Cyperus ; 3©ilber ©algant ; Cyperus longus. 
 Paeonia; @id)tn.nir5; Pseonia officinalis. 
 Melissophyllum ; 2)?eliffe ; Melissa officinalis. 
 Senecio ; ^rcujtrurj ; Senecio vulgaris. 
 Chelidonia ; ©c^ottfraut ; Chelidonium majus. 
 Centaurea; 5:aufenb9iilbenfraut ; Erythrsea Cen- 
 taurium. 
 
 Colubrina ; SRatternjurj ; Arum 1 
 
 Gaisdo ; SKaib ; Isatis tinctoria. 
 
 Elleborus albus; SBeiffe 3^ieftrurj; Veratrum 
 
 album. 
 Elleborus niger ; ©^trar^e 0liefwur5; Helle- 
 borus niger. 
 
INTRODUCTION. Hx 
 
 Yerbena; ©ifenl;art, ©ifenfraut; Verbena 
 
 officinalis. 
 Chamseclrys ; ©amanbcr; Teucrium chamse- 
 
 diys. 
 Maurella; 0la(^tfd;atten ; Solanum nigrum'? 
 Jusquiamus ; SBilfe, 33ilfcnfraut ; Hyoscya- 
 
 mus (niger). 
 Malva; ^a^pel, 3Katt)e; Malva silvestris et 
 
 rotundifolia. 
 
 Lapathum ; ©rinbtijurg ; Eumex ? 
 
 Lolium ; Sold) ; Lolium temulentura. 
 Cicuta ; ©c^ierling ; Conium maculatum. 
 Piper ; ^fejfer ; Piper longum et nigrum. 
 Pyrethrum; Bertram; Autliemis Pyretbrum. 
 Zingiber ; Sngtxier ; Zingiber officinale. 
 
 minum ; 9^omifd)er .^ummel j Cuminum Cy- 
 Cyminum. 
 
 Galanga; ©algant; Alpinia Galanga. 
 Zedoar ; Sittwer ; Curcuma zedoaria. 
 Gariofilus; S'lagelem^ ©enjurgnelfen ; Eugenia 
 
 caryopbyllata. 
 Cinnamum ; 3ittlil^l^ 5 Laurus Cinnamomum. 
 Costus ; i^oftenwur^ ; Costus arabicus. 
 Spica ', (Si)icanarben j Valeriana Jatamansi and 
 
 celtica. 
 Thus ; 2Bei^rauc^ ; BoswelUa thurifera % 
 Aloe ; Qlloe ; Aloe succotrina. 
 
 There was a great decadence in botani- 
 e % 
 
Ix INTRODUCTION. 
 
 cal knowledge in England between the 
 eleventh and the sixteenth centuries. Our 
 Lists gives us this impression, which is 
 confirmed from other sources. WiUiam 
 Turner was the first original writer in 
 English on Botany ; and he complained in 
 1 55 1 that when he was at Cambridge (he 
 had entered in 1538) he could not get 
 to learn the Greek or the Latin or even 
 the English name for a plant, so great 
 was the ignorance of the time. Being a 
 zealous Reformer he was driven out of 
 England by Gardiner, and spent his time 
 at Cologne and other cities, cultivating the 
 friendship of physicians and botanists, in 
 Germany and Italy. After the death of 
 Henry VIII he returned and became phy- 
 sician to Lord Protector Somerset, and ob- 
 tained several ecclesiastical preferments, 
 whereof one was the Deanery of Wells. Ex- 
 patriated again during Mary's time he again 
 sojourned at Cologne, to be restored to his 
 country and his offices under Elizabeth. 
 His book is a famous one, and it opened 
 the new era for botany in England. It is 
 entitled : A new herball, wherein are con- 
 
INTRODUCTION. Ixi 
 
 tayned the names of herhes in greeJce^ 
 latin, englishj duch, frenche, and in the 
 potecaries and herbaries latin, with the 
 properties, degrees, and naturall places of 
 the same, gathered and made by William 
 Turner. London 1551, folio. The seconde 
 parte. Collen 1563. The third parte. Lon- 
 don 1568. This man above all others 
 represents the Revival of Botany for Eng- 
 land, not only as regards knowledge of the 
 ancients, but also as to the commencement 
 of the study of nature. He may be con- 
 sidered as the reviver of that light which 
 in our later Lists seems so near to ex- 
 tinction. 
 
 § 3. THE SIGNIFICATION OF THE OLD NATIVE 
 PLANT-NAMES. TO WHAT EXTENT ARE 
 THEY CAPABLE OF IDENTIFICATION WITH 
 THE PLANTS SIGNIFIED? THREADS OF 
 EVIDENCE AVAILABLE FOR SUCH IDENTI- 
 FICATION. SOME EXAMPLES OF VERIFI- 
 CATION. 
 
 Now we come to that part of the sub- 
 ject which will appear to the practical 
 
Ixii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 botanist to be the touchstone of the whole 
 enquiry. How far can plants be iden- 
 tified with the old Enghsh names in these 
 Lists^ and what hues of reasoning are there 
 which may guide us in this direction ? 
 
 It has been seen above that for long 
 ages the chief task of Botany was the 
 identification of plants with their names. 
 If we held Dioscorides to be the founder of 
 Botany, this was partly because of his Sy- 
 nonyms, which were an apparatus for iden- 
 tification. When Botany severed itself 
 from Medicine and became conscious of 
 a distinct vocation, this arose out of a 
 great and sustained effort after identi- 
 fication. The fame of G. Bauhin is that 
 by shaping forth a System he added new 
 means of identification. The glory of 
 Linnaeus is that he organised a System 
 which ensured identification. So that 
 the whole botanical birth-pang from 
 Dioscorides to Linnaeus was in its first 
 intention directed to this most necessary 
 of all acquirements, the power of identi- 
 fication. 
 
 But there are two sorts of Identification, 
 
INTRODUCTION. Ixiii 
 
 There is physical and there is literary 
 Identification. Linnaeus gave us the former, 
 but not the latter. Linnseus gave botan- 
 ists the power of identifying plants with 
 the names which he had assigned to them ; 
 but, then, his names were only selections 
 out of that old forest of names that had 
 confused the study. Linnaeus did not give 
 us the power of saying what previous 
 authors may have meant by each par- 
 ticular name they used. This is a different 
 sort of Identification, it is of a hterary and 
 historical kind, and it is with this that our 
 present enquiry is concerned. 
 
 The whole study of identifying the plants 
 of the ancients has become a very proverb 
 for uncertainty. After all the efforts of 
 the Commentators from Hermolaus to Mat- 
 thiolus and from Matthiolus to G. Bauhin, 
 the problem is far from being solved. 
 Sprengel went over the ground again, but 
 his identifications are not held to be final. 
 Sibthorp's splendid work, the Flora Grmca, 
 long regarded as a standard for the cer- 
 tainty of its identifications, was at length 
 criticised by Fraas in his Synopsis Florce 
 
Ixiv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Cla^sicce as grounded too often upon spu- 
 rious evidence of modern Greek names ; 
 while both Sibthorp and Fraas are com- 
 mended by Ernst Meyer but as stepping- 
 stones to the more satisfactory work that 
 may be expected when a traveller equipped 
 equally in botanical science and the know- 
 ledge of antiquity shall undertake the task. 
 
 When we set about identifying our old 
 vernacular names, we naturally lean in 
 the first instance upon the signification of 
 those Latin names for which the English 
 names are offered as equivalents. But 
 these Latin names themselves are largely 
 identical with the names used by the 
 ancient authors, and these, unless where 
 helped out by collateral aids, are subject 
 to all the uncertainty of which we have 
 just spoken. But while our enquiry is 
 thus often entwined with the question 
 of the Latin names, it has some incidental 
 lights of its own, which we must try to 
 make the best of. The chief of these arises 
 from the continuity of the living tradition. 
 
 One thins: is obvious. We cannot be 
 more exact than the authors of the Lists 
 
INTRODUCTION. Ixv 
 
 were. It is of course possible that native 
 names might sometimes be matched to 
 them in an arbitrary or perfunctory man- 
 ner, as in a work which few could criticise. 
 If this were largely done, the present study 
 would be altogether futile. But the lacunae 
 in the first list tend somewhat to quiet 
 any apprehension of this kind, and to in- 
 dicate that the glossers did not work at 
 random. If on the whole the work is 
 bona fide, we must make allowances for 
 certain difficulties inherent in the task. 
 In some cases the plant would not be 
 known in England, either as a native or 
 in the gardens. The name Asparagus, 
 which to Pliny meant the same (at least 
 generically) as it means to us now, becomes 
 in our Lists wudu cerjilh^ Wood-chervil. 
 And Caltha, which in Columella means, 
 according to Dr. Daubeny, Calendula 
 officinalis, a native of Southern Europe, 
 the familar Marigold of old dames' gardens, 
 has in our Lists become Red Clover. We 
 must expect a few make-shift translations 
 of this sort. The study tends to assure us 
 that disturbances of this kind are not by 
 
Ixvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 any means so extensive as seriously to in- 
 jure the authority of these Lists. There 
 is another cause which troubles the en- 
 quiry more than this does. I mean a 
 certain levity of transit from plant to plant, 
 which happily is not exhibited everywhere, 
 but there certainly is a large circumam- 
 bient zone of what may be called volatile 
 names. These flitted from one plant to 
 another^ according to some agreement 
 either of look or of quality, by which 
 plants were associated, sometimes fantas- 
 tically enough. The existence of such a. 
 laxity must not however blind us to the 
 proofs of a better knowledge, however 
 partial it may have been. And on the 
 whole the evidences of this better know- 
 ledge will be found by tracing back from 
 beloW; rather than by verifications based 
 upon ancient texts. 
 
 The endeavour of this section will be 
 to sift out the certain from the uncertain, 
 and not so much to identify all the names, 
 as to make a study of the methods whereby 
 identification may be approached. If we 
 can discover some evidential tracks which, 
 
INTRODUCTION. Ixvii 
 
 /however severally faint, yet convcrg'e upon 
 or point towards particular plants, the 
 clearness thus acquired will not be con- 
 fined to the number actually identified, but 
 will also aiford a measure of probabihty for 
 less assured verifications. 
 
 I. Continuity of Latin Name, The 
 simplest and strongest case is that in which 
 the connection between the Latin name 
 and the plant has been continuous, and 
 where uncertainty is almost excluded. 
 Although this is primarily a certainty not 
 about the vernacular but about the Latin 
 name, yet as a matter of experience, that 
 certainty is largely communicated to the 
 vernacular names of those plants whose 
 relation with their Latin names has never 
 been shaken. Thus Acer maple, Artemisia 
 mug-wort, Betulus birch, Corylus hazel, 
 Fagus beech, Fraxinus ash, Genista broom, 
 Jusquiamus henbane, Juglans walnut, 
 Lappa clot-bur, Mains apple. Nasturtium 
 cress, Origanum marjoram, Plantago way- 
 bred, Quercus osik,Ruscus knee-hoW jjSalix 
 willow and withy, Taxus yew, C/r^/ca nettle. 
 
 This evidence is confirmed when we find 
 
Ixviii INTRODUCTION. » 
 
 that the botanical tradition has given ther- 
 badge vulgaris or officinalis to the plant 
 The former term imports that the plant 
 had that name by common consent pre- 
 vious to the systematic arrangement, and 
 the latter imports that the plant was known 
 in drug-shops by that name. 
 
 2. Constancy of association between 
 THE English and Latin Names. All the 
 examples of No. i apply here, and others 
 may be added : — J.65m^/mtm wormwood, 
 Allium garlic, Cicuta hemlock, Faba bean, 
 Fraga strawberry, Hedera ivy, Juncus 
 rush, Marruhiiim horehound, Millefolium 
 yarrow, Senecio groundsel. 
 
 3. Continuity of English Name. In 
 some cases this is so perfect and unbroken 
 that it would be adequate evidence as proof 
 sole. But it is for the most part the same 
 instances upon which this and the fore- 
 going proofs converge, thus : — 
 
 Acer, mapulder, maple tree. 
 Alba spina, hseg porn, hawthorn. 
 Betulus, byre, birch. 
 Corylus, hsesel, hazel. 
 Fraga, streowberige, strawberry. 
 
INTRODUCTION. Ixix 
 
 Fraxinus, aesc, asli. 
 
 Genista, brom, broom. 
 
 Hedera, ifig, ivy. 
 
 Malus, apulder, apple tree. 
 
 Nasturtium, cserse, cress. 
 
 Nigra spina, slag f>orn, sloe. 
 
 Quercus, ac, oak. 
 
 Kuscus, cneowliolen, knee-holly. 
 
 Salix, wilpig and welig, withy and willow. 
 
 Taxus, iw, yew. 
 
 Urtica, netile, nettle. 
 
 4. Consistent glossing of Synonyms. 
 Where a plant appears in the Lists now 
 under one name now under another^ and 
 the identity of the plant under diverse 
 names has been recognised, and one Eng- 
 lish name has been assigned, this gives us 
 confidence that the glossing was carefully 
 and advisedly done, and increases at once 
 our certainty and our interest. In one 
 List we have Sempervivum sinfulle, and in 
 another List Aizon sinfuUe: Aizon being 
 the Greek for Sempervivum. In several 
 Lists Marrubium is glossed ' hune ' and 
 *harhune,' but in two Lists Prassion is 
 glossed by these same EngHsh words : now 
 
IxX INTRODUCTIOIT. 
 
 Prassion is a Theophrastean name which 
 Sprengel identifies with Marruhium. This 
 consistency of glossing would tend to re- 
 move any doubt that the plants intended 
 were Marrubiura vulgare and Semper- 
 vivum tectorum. 
 
 5. Testimony or modern languages. 
 This evidence is of various quahty; and ac-~ 
 cordingly we make three sections here. 
 
 § I . When we find the Old High German 
 name agree with the Saxon for a given 
 Latin name : — thus, Millefolium, S. gear- 
 we, O.H.G. garawa, Germ. @arbe. There is 
 however a weakness in all arguments from 
 the 0. H. German names, because we do 
 not know to what extent their lists were 
 founded upon Anglo-Saxon Lists. 
 
 § 2. Itahan and French testimony is 
 for the most part a continuation of the 
 Latin tradition. And some of the mo- 
 dern German names are also of this 
 kind. The certainty that Hibiscus marsc 
 mealuwe is Althaea ofiicinalis. Marsh 
 Mallow, is heightened by the fact that 
 Lonicer called this plant 3Mfc^, and fur- 
 ther that the French word Guimauve 
 
INTRODUCTION. Ixxi 
 
 has been formed by the composition of the 
 two words Hibiscus and Malva, through the 
 intermediate stages of medieval Latin his- 
 malva and the old French vimauve. The 
 identification of Morella with Solanum 
 nigrum, is confirmed by the fact that this 
 plant is called Morella in Italian and 
 Morelle in French. 
 
 § 3. Like testimony of2)op'ular English. 
 Of the same kind are the cases where the 
 Enghsh popular name is a continuation of 
 the Latin tradition : — Betonica betony, 
 Buxus box, Camemelon camomile, Cen- 
 taurea centaury^ Papaver poppy. Pints 
 pear, Petroselinmn parsley, Rosa rose, 
 Viola violet. 
 
 6. Descriptiveness in the names. Thus 
 ' Trifolium geaces sure ' is recognised by 
 the implied description of a plant Avith a 
 trefoil leaf, a sour taste, and flowering in 
 the season of the cuckoo, as being no other 
 than Oxalis Acetosella, Wood Sorrell. 
 
 7. Medicinal uses lend confirmation 
 sometimes. Thus^ ' magej>e ' is Came- 
 melon, Anthemis nobilis. Camomile ; but 
 when we meet with such glosses as ' Ohtal- 
 
Ixxii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 mon mage^e ' and *^ Hec embroca may the/ 
 we might begin to doubt that ^magej^e' 
 was used too vaguely for identification, 
 until we learn that Anthemis nobilis was 
 a specific for weak eyes ; that Obtalmon 
 is just ocpOdkiJLoovj and that embroca was 
 €fx^p6xn the embrocation or eye-wash made 
 of Camomile flowers. It is on this ground 
 that I identify ' Aristolochia smert wyrt' 
 with our wilded A. clematitis. Its use 
 in parturition has procured it the popular 
 name of Birthwort^ and Fraas testifies that 
 it is still so used by shepherds in Greece. 
 But this medicinal consideration is also 
 sometimes productive of confusion of the 
 identification, as will be noticed below at 
 the close of this Section. 
 
 8. Economic uses more rarely. In one 
 place we have ' Tilia Hnd,' and in another 
 * Tilia baste-tre.' The former gloss points 
 to the German Sinbe, the other to an 
 economic use, now known only to gar- 
 deners and packers of goods, but formerly 
 also to the makers of shields for the war, 
 rior. Here we may also place haeg )?orn- 
 hawthorn, the thorn that makes hedges. 
 
INTRODUCTION. Ixxiil 
 
 9. Evidence of specific identity exists, 
 where in the systematic nomenclature the 
 old name is retained either i) as Generic, 
 with the badge 'vulgaris' or 'officinalis;' 
 or 2) for the Specific badge, as in Arctium 
 Lappa^ Artemisia Absinthium, Sambucus 
 Ebulus, Pirus Malus. 
 
 Under one or more of these nine heads 
 the following identifications ^ will I think 
 generally find their place : — 
 
 AhsyntJiium (ObsintJiius) wormed i. weremod 
 
 iv. wermod v. vi. wormode vii. wormwod 
 
 viii: — Artemisia Absinthium; Wormwood. 
 Acer mapulder ii. Acerhulos mabuldor iii. 
 
 mapulle-tre vii : — Acer campestre ; Maple. 
 Acrifolius holen ii. Acrivolus iii : — Ilex Aqui- 
 
 folium (=acuifolium) ; Holly. 
 Alha sjnna hseg f)orn ii. iii : — Crataegus oxy- 
 
 acantha; Hawthorn; Fr. Aubepine. 
 Allium gsirlesic ii. iii. garlek vi. garleke viii : — 
 
 Allium ; Garlick. 
 Ahius air ii. iii. v: — Alnus glutinosa; Alder, 
 
 in Hallamshire ' Owler.' 
 
 ^ The Eoman numerals refer to the Lists : more exact 
 reference iis superseded both here and throughout this 
 Introduction by the Indices. 
 
 f 
 
Ixxiv INTKODUCTION. 
 
 Alihea mersc mealewe iv. ymalue, holihoc vl: — 
 
 Althsea esp. officinalis; Marsh Mallow. 
 
 'The Hollyhock of our gardens is an 
 
 Althcea from the Mediterranean region.' 
 
 Bentham. 
 Archangelica blinde netle ii. vi. blind netel 
 
 V : — Lamium album and purpureum ; both 
 
 called Dead Nettle and Archangel. 
 Aristolochia smert wyrt i. iv: — Aristolochia 
 
 clematitis ; Birth wort. 
 Artemisia muge wyrt i. mug wyi't ii. iv. v. 
 
 mug-wrt vi. mugwortt viij. Artemisia 
 
 vulgaris; Mug-wort. 
 Betulus b5T:-c ii. Beta birce iii : — Betula alba; 
 
 Birch. 
 Borago burage vi. borage vii. viii. broges ix : — 
 
 Borago officinalis ; Borage. 
 Buxus box ii. v: — Buxus sempervirens ; 
 
 Box. 
 Camameleon mage))e i. Beneolentem mageSe 
 
 iv. Ohtalmon maget5e iv. Camomilla Ca- 
 
 memille, maiwe vi. camamelle viii : — An- 
 
 themis nobilis ; Camomile. 
 Canis lingua hundes tunge iv. vi : — Cynoglos- 
 
 sum officinale ; Common Hound's Tongue. 
 Corilus haesel ii. v. Colurnus hsesl iii. Ahel- 
 
 lancB hsesel hnutu ii. litel nute vi : — Corylus 
 
 Avellana ; Hazel Nut. 
 
INTRODUCTION. IxXV 
 
 Daucus wealmora, and Cariota waldmora ii : — 
 
 Daucus Carota, Carrot. 
 Ehulus weal wyrt i. ellen wyrt iv. wal wurt vi. 
 
 walwortte viii. ix : — Sambucus Ebulus ; 
 
 Dwarf Elder. 
 Fagus boc ii. bece iii. boc treow v : — Fagus 
 
 silvatica; Beech. 
 Feniculum fynel ii. fenol v. fynkylle vii. viii. 
 
 ffenelle ix : — Feniculum officinale ; Fennel. 
 Filix fearn i. ii. v. brakyn vii : — Pteris aqui- 
 
 lina; Brakes, Scotch 'Braken.' 
 Fraga streowberige i. streaberige ii. streow- 
 
 berge iii. streaw berian wisan v. streberi lef 
 
 vi. a strebere-wyse viii. Fragaria vesca; 
 
 Strawberry. 
 Fraxinus sesc ii. v. hesche-tre vii : — Fraxinus 
 
 excelsior; Ash. 
 Gallitricus wseterwyrt i. Ccdlitriche wseter- 
 
 wyrt iv: — Callitriche verna; "Water Star- 
 wort. 
 Genista brom ii. iii. iv. v. vi : — Genista esp. 
 
 scoparia; Broom. 
 Gramen cwice i. ii. iv : — Triticum repens ; 
 
 Couch, Quitch. 
 Hedera ifig i. iii :— Hedera ; Ivy, @:pl;eii. 
 Hibiscus mersc mealuwe i: — Althaea officinalis; 
 Marsh Mallow. 
 
 f 2 
 
Ixxvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Juglantis vel nux hnutu ii : — Juglans regia; 
 Walnut. 
 
 Juncus rise ii. risce iv. resce v. resclie vii : — 
 Juncus esp. conglomeratus, Rush ; to which 
 sp. also OtuSc^ pi. 3ftii§c^e is chiefly appro- 
 priated (Grassmann). 
 
 Jusquiamus hennebone vi. hennebane ix : — 
 Hyoscyamus niger ; Henbane. 
 
 Malus apulder ii. apuldor iii. sepeltre v. apul- 
 tre vii: — Pirus Malus; Apple tree. 
 
 Marruhium vel prassium harhune ii. v. hune 
 iii. horehune vi : — Marrubium vulgare ; 
 Horehound. 
 
 Millefolium gearwe i. v. gseruwe ii. jarow 
 viii : — Achillea Millefolium ; Yarrow. 
 
 Morella morele, atterloj^e vi. morelle ix : — 
 Solanum nigrum ; Common Nightshade. 
 
 Nasturtium cserse i. tun kerse ii. leac cersan iii. 
 tun ceerse iv. water-kyrs vii. welcresse viii: — 
 Nasturtium officinale ; Watercress ^ 
 
 Nigra spina slag f)orn iii : — Prunus commu- 
 nis ; Sloe, Blackthorn. 
 
 ^ On this plant the Saxon Apuleius exhibits a stu' 
 dious and interesting departure from the original. The 
 Latin said, ' This plant is not sown but grows of itself 
 in fountains and under walls.' But the Saxon has it 
 thus — 'in springs and brooks; also it is written that 
 in some countries it will grow by walls.' — Leechdoms, 
 i.117. 
 
INTRODUCTION. Ixxvii 
 
 Nimjphma ea docca ii. collon croli iv : — !N"ym- 
 
 phsea and Nuphar ; Water Lily. 
 Papaver popig iv. v. cliesbolle vii. chespolle 
 
 viii. papy ix : — Papaver Rliseas, and (^) 
 somniferum j Corn Poppy and White 
 
 Poppy. 
 Pastinaea siluatica feldmoru i. feldmora ii. 
 
 moran iv : — Pastinaea sativa ; Wild Parsnip. 
 Pirus pirige ii. iii. v : — Pyrus communis ; Pear 
 
 tree. 
 Plantago weg brade iv. waegbrsede v. weibrode 
 
 vi. waybred vii. ix : — Plantago ; Plantain. 
 Quercus vel ilex ac ii. v. ake vii : — Quercus 
 
 robur; Oak. 
 Radiola eforfearn i. Filix arhoratica efer- 
 
 fearn ii. Filix minuta eofor fearn, Felicina 
 
 id. Radiolum id. iv. pollipode, eververn 
 
 vi : — Polypodium vulgare ; Common Poly- 
 pody. 
 Rosa rose ii. v. rosa iv : — Eosa esp. canina ; 
 
 Dogrose. 
 Puscus cneo holen iii. cneowbolen iv: — Ruscus 
 
 aculeatus; Knee-liolly, Butcher's broom; Ital. 
 
 brusco, Fr. brusc, Germ. SBriigc!^. 
 Salix wipig ii. welig iii. wiSig v. wyllo-tre vii : — 
 
 The Salices; Withy, Willow, Osier. 
 Samsuchon ellen i. Sambucus ellen iii. ellarne 
 
 vi. hyllor-tre vii : — Sambucus nigra ; 
 
 Elder. 
 
Ixxviii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Sempervivus sinfulle i. iv. Aizon sinfuUe vi : — 
 
 Sempervivum tectorum ; Houseleek. 
 Senecio grundes wylige i.grundeswelge ii. grimd 
 
 swylige iv : — Senecio vulgaris ; Grounsel. 
 Seno vet tilia lind ii. baste-tre vii : — Tilia 
 
 Europsea; Lime tree. 
 Strumus vel Uva lujpina niht scada ii : — 
 
 Atropa Belladonna; Deadly Nightshade. 
 Taxus iw ii. iii. v : — Taxus baccata ; Yew. 
 Trifolium geaces sure ii. Accitulium iaces 
 
 sure iii : — Oxalis Acetosella ; Wood Sorrel. 
 Ungio yne leac iii. Ce/^e ennelec ii. Unio 
 
 ynneleac iv. Seiye hon^on vii. non5one 
 
 viii : — Allium Cepa ; Onion. 
 Urtica netele i. netle ii. iv. netel v. nettylle 
 
 vii : — Urtica urens ; Sting Nettle. 
 Vinca pervincee ii. perfince v. perwinke ix : — 
 
 Yinca; Periwinkle. 
 Viscarago mistiltan ii : — Viscum album ; Mis- 
 tletoe. 
 
 Of Viola the glosses vary ; and I do 
 not see how the names banw^rt, simering 
 wyrty and liofe are to be distinguished. 
 But I apprehend that of these it is liofe 
 which is the true native name for the 
 violet, and that this name pointed to the 
 hoof-shape of the leaf, and that this word is 
 
INTRODUCTION. Ixxix 
 
 preserved in Ale-hoof, the old traditional 
 name for Ground Ivy, a name which I 
 would explain as eel {el-) hofe ' another sort 
 of hofe/ 
 
 What we seek is a specifical identity. 
 This is the general condition of the enquiry; 
 but there are exceptions. One such excep- 
 tion is Malva, which seems to comprise all 
 the ordinary Malvaceae ; Althsea officinalis, 
 if any, being the specific plant. Such com- 
 prehensiveness would be the natural result 
 of the community of medicinal properties 
 in these plants. It looks even as if Tussi- 
 lago had on this ground been blended with 
 Malva. It seems to me that ' Malva erra- 
 tica geormen leaf and "• Malva geormen 
 letic ' both point to Tussilago Petasites with 
 its huge leaves, running growth, and mucilla- 
 gineous properties. It is some confirmation 
 that Grassmann gives Settle^ as a Ger- 
 man name for Tussilago. Another excep- 
 tion is Rosa. Here we are on firm ground 
 of general identification, but we could not 
 venture to specify. I do not know whether 
 we could even say that R. canina would 
 have been to our people the typical plant, 
 
IxXX INTRODUCTION. 
 
 when it is considered that already, in 
 Pliny's time, twelve varieties were culti- 
 vated in the gardens of Italy. — Other 
 names which we must regard as generic are 
 Allium, Genista, JuncuSjLamium, Nimphsea, 
 Plantago, Salix, Vinca; all genera of 
 strong family likeness, in which it requires 
 a cultivated eye to distinguish the species. 
 
 § 4. GRAMMATICAL ELEMENTS OE ENGLISH 
 PLANT-NAMES. 
 
 It is almost startlino^ to discover that our 
 general terms for plants are hardly ever 
 in native English. It might have been ex- 
 pected that however much in other sub- 
 jects we borrowed, we should have kept to 
 our mother tongue in speaking of the green 
 things of the earth. There are indeed 
 certain collective terms that represent 
 almost a topographical attachment to the 
 soil^ such as Wood, Shaw, Holt, Scrub, 
 Copse, Thicket : these are in our ancestral 
 Gothic. But all our general terms that 
 have any touch of the abstract in them are 
 French or Latin. Thus Plant, Herb, 
 Flower, Yegetablcj Fruit, Branch, Horti- 
 
INTRODUCTION. Ixxxi 
 
 culture, Botany, are all Romanesque. 
 There are few things that more forcibly 
 illustrate the mixture of our language than 
 this inability to discourse of the vegetable 
 world in terms that are purely English. 
 But our Lists, and especially the oldest of 
 them, carry us back to a time, when the 
 condition of our herbal vocabulary was not 
 indeed free from such elements, but when 
 it was much less mixed than it is now. 
 
 Some philological notes will make this 
 old plant-speech more interesting to us. 
 And first of 
 
 Letters. Under this head there is only 
 the 3 that requires notice. This is a post- 
 Saxon character, intermediate between the 
 Saxon g and the modern y ; thus gearwe, 
 5arow, yarrow. 
 
 Pronunciation. The 5 is to be pro- 
 nounced as y. 
 
 In the Saxon Lists there is no silent 
 e-final. In these rose is of two syllables ; 
 so is ininte ; and lilie is of three. Of the 
 latter fact we are indeed apprised by a 
 collateral form lilige. Here the g has 
 only the value of 5 ; performing the office 
 
Ixxxii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 of a semi-consonantal partition between 
 two vocalic sounds. But in the later Lists 
 we have the silent ^-final. Thus in buske, 
 braky ne, codde, come, doke, rose (p. 6^), 
 wortte. 
 
 Genitives: — cus (?), crawan, cymnges, 
 fugeles, grundes, haran^ hrefnes^ lean. 
 
 In-ing: — m^elfyrding , hwiting, simer- 
 ing (?), smering, tunsing. 
 
 Adjectives : — brune, colleii haughty, 
 cwic^ greate, hwit, supe, weal (wal) 
 foreign. 
 
 The latter adjective appears in weal 
 wyrt, the gloss for Ebulus, the Dwarf 
 Elder_, now called Danewort. Here Dane- 
 seems like a translation of weal. Strangely 
 walnot glosses Avelana instead of Juglans ; 
 in Devon the latter is ' French nut.' (I do 
 not include lueal mora here, as the other 
 form luald mora seems preferable.) 
 
 Compounds are however by far the most 
 important part of our subject. And here 
 we cannot venture upon any distinction 
 between syntax and composition. It is the 
 after-part that claims our first attention. 
 
 -beam meant the living tree, as German 
 
INTRODUCTION. Ixxxiii 
 
 baum : ceder- (cedar), ciris- (cherry), 
 cisten- (chesnut), cwic- (quick-beam), ele- 
 (olive-tree), hnut- (nut), laur- (laurel), mor- 
 (mulberry tree), wanabeam. In modern 
 English we have the compound hornbeam', 
 and more obscurely whitebeam ; but as a 
 common noun beam means only dead 
 timber, lignum, tignum. 
 
 -bolle seems to mean ball : — chesbolle and 
 chespolle (poppy). 
 
 -codde, bag : — pes-codde. 
 
 -corn : — byb-, gi^-, lihh-, mold-, sund-. 
 
 -cup : — Butter-cup, Gold-cup, King-cup. Dr. 
 Prior takes this cupt for cop, i. e. head, knop. 
 Thus, it would represent the French houton, 
 as iu Bouton d'or. 
 
 -der : — cqndder, mcqyuJder. An ancient form 
 of the word tree, probably one with Greek 
 8p0f. It seems to be the same word in elder, 
 which the Germans call ^^olunbcr, and popu- 
 larly ^olber. But -der is strictly the Low 
 Dutchform.forwhichthe High Dutchis-iera. 
 It has been questioned whether we should 
 recognise this in -ter of Oiiiper, a German 
 name for the Elm. Grassmann's explana- 
 tion would exclude this. He takes O^iifter 
 to be just the tree good for scaffolding 
 
Ixxxiv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 ©eruft; but perhaps this opinion may be not 
 quite unbiassed, as it forms part of his advo- 
 cacy of lUme as an original German word. 
 This -der figures in some of our place- 
 names, as, Appledore, Maple Durham (ma- 
 pulder ham), Powderham (apulder ham). 
 
 hune. It stands alone, as, ' Marrubium hune ' 
 and also in composition: — hare hune (hore- 
 hound). 
 
 -latJe (-lsec5e) : — attor, sattor (?). It answers 
 to the Latin termination -fitga, as, 'Feni- 
 fuca [=venenifuga] Attor-lathe.' Durh. 
 
 -leae(-lec) : — crawan, crop, enne^, fugeles, gar, 
 hoi, hrefnes, hwit, jpor, yne. 
 
 -leaf : — a^^pel leaf (violet). 
 
 -loppe : — cuslojyjye. 
 
 -moru : — -feld moru (carrot), iveal moru (par- 
 snip). The carrot is in German mij^re, in 
 0. H. German moraha, and Fuchs tells us 
 the druggists called it 2)iore. In Russian it 
 is morkovi, Lit. morka, morkva (Pictet), 
 and Grassmann adds Old Indian mula root, 
 with a diminutive mulaka : so that here we 
 seem to have a very old word for Root, 
 which has become special for the most con- 
 spicuous tap-roots. There is Welsh moron 
 (pi.) for tap-roots, comprising carrot, par- 
 snip, radish. In Devonshire I remember 
 when more (pronounced broadly maiver) was 
 
INTRODUCTION. IxXXV 
 
 the sole word for Koot with the labouring 
 class, and perhaps it is so still. 
 -nep from Latin napus in j^^^^^snep, turnep ; 
 
 now generally parsnip, turnip. 
 -tan : — mistil tdn. Signifies twig, rod : the 
 M. G. -tains is used of the vine-branch 
 veina-tains, as opposed to the vine-tree 
 veina-triu. 0. H. German zein, Icel. -teinn 
 in mistilteinn (Yoluspa). 
 -treow, tree : — cwic, fie, Inviting, magdala, 
 
 persoc, ^;2?z, 2^1>uin, win, ivindel. 
 -J>orn, thorn: — hceg porn, pife'^orn {pifan 
 
 '^orn). 
 -)?rote : — throat. 
 -]?ung : — clufpung. 
 -wilige, willow : — grundes ivilige, willow of 
 
 the ground, 
 wyrt (later wurt) : M. G. vatirts : 0. S. wurt : 
 German -trurj. This is the oftenest recur- 
 ring suffix. In the tenth century it was 
 the most comprehensive term for herb. In 
 Genesis ii. 5 'omnemque herbam regionis' 
 is rendered by JElMc ' and eall gsers and 
 wyrta ealles eardes.' This W7jrta is the 
 plural of wyrt. So we find in our Lists : 
 ^Herha gsers vel wyrt.' The generality of 
 the word is well indicated in such glossings 
 as 'Herbarium vel viridarium wyrt tun:' 
 and ' olus wurtes ' (a late plural form). To 
 
IxXXvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 this general function the Latin word 2;?an^ 
 has succeeded. It is curious to note in the 
 fifteenth century a tautological compound 
 of these two words : ^ Hoc olusculum a wurt- 
 plant/ The elder word seems now lost to 
 us, and one would hardly venture instead 
 of ' Plant Names ' to write ' Wort Names.' 
 How great its prevalence once was, may be 
 seen from its numerous combinations : — . 
 adrel; ce6elfyrding, ban, beo, biscop, Mod, 
 bran, brd^er, brune, calf, candel, cluf (dyf), 
 cyninges, feld, fie, glof, greate, hafoc, hols, 
 hod, homor, hrcetel, hyl, Icece, lid, li^, lung, 
 mede, mug, ncedder, slep, simering, smering, 
 smert, spere, sprung, stic, suj^e, tunsing, wai, 
 wal, woeter, weal-. Modern botanists have 
 revived this termination for the comprehen- 
 sive designations of the Orders : — SalicacecB 
 Willow-worts, Urticacece Nettle-worts. 
 
 Next, we take the former part of the 
 compound expression, which is in its nature 
 secondary and relative. 
 
 apul, appel, apple, 
 attor, poison, 
 ban, bone. 
 beo, bee. 
 biscop, bishop, 
 blod, blood. 
 
INTRODUCTION. Ixxxvii 
 
 brotSer, brother. 
 
 calf, calf. 
 
 candel, candle. L. candela. 
 
 ceder, cedar. L. cedrus. 
 
 ciris, cherry. L. cerasus. 
 
 ches in cliespolh, chesbolle (poppy) is a fifteenth 
 century form. It would be cis or ceos in 
 Saxon, from which the derivative ceosel=^ 
 pebble. This word appears in Chesil Bank, 
 the great bank of pebbles by Portland, In 
 0. H. Grerman it is kis, kisil, and in mod. 
 German Rk§, ^ieSel. The name chesbolle, 
 ball of pebbly seeds, is a graphic designa- 
 tion of the poppy-head. 
 
 cisten, chesnut : L. castanea. 
 
 cneow, knee. 
 
 crop, a head or bunch of flowers. 
 
 ele, oil : from L. oleum. 
 
 enne, onion : from L. unio. 
 
 feld, open country. 
 
 •fie, fig : L. ficus. 
 
 fist; see note on p. 44, 1. 20. 
 
 gar, spear, spear-head. 
 
 geormen, same as eormen, an old mythic word, 
 to signify something vast and extraordinary. 
 The g sounds as y. 
 
 gits. Perhaps a fragment of Lat. Githago. 
 
 glof, glove. 
 
 hafoe, hawk. 
 
Ixxxviii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 hals, neck. 
 
 hare, hoar, gray : in hare hune Horehound. 
 
 hart. See heort. 
 
 haeg, hedge. 
 
 hael, healing. 
 
 heort, hart, stag, deer. 
 
 hnut, nut. 
 
 homor, a kind of bird ; as in yellow-hammer. 
 
 hrsBtel, rattle. 
 
 hwer, hwaer, kettle, pot, bowl, ewer. 
 
 hyl, hill. 
 
 laur, lauwer, laurel : L. laurus. 
 
 laece, leech, healer. 
 
 leac, leek. 
 
 lid, It's, limb, joint. 
 
 lin, flax : L. linum. 
 
 lung, lung. 
 
 luse, louse. 
 
 lyb, purging drug (Catharticum lyb corn). 
 Perhaps the same word as the second part 
 of cuslop2)e cowslip. GrafP, ii. 77, has 'Chesi- 
 luppa coagulum' as if cheese-drug. We 
 have M. Gothic luhi drug, in Gal. v. 20 
 lubjaleisei (pap^aKeia. See Weigand, v. l^ab. 
 
 magdala, almond : L. amygdala. 
 
 mapul, maple. 
 
 m.ede, meadow. 
 
 mersc, marsh. 
 
 mistil, sprawler. See Grassmann. 
 
INTRODUCTION. Ixxxix 
 
 mold 1 
 
 mor, mur, mulberry : L. morus. 
 
 mug, ? worm, insect, miclge. I do not know 
 the word else, but I guess a connection with 
 midge. The mugwort was a famous vermi- 
 fuge : it has a French name, Mort des vers 
 (Fuchs); and dried flower-heads are said to 
 be still sold by herbalists as ' wormseed.' 
 See Treasury of Botany, v. Artemisia. 
 
 mus, mouse. 
 
 naedder, snake. 
 
 niht, night. 
 
 persoc, peach : L. persicaria. 
 
 per, leek : L. porrum. 
 
 saB, sea. 
 
 sin, entirely, always, in sinfulle always full, 
 singrene always green, sinwealt completely 
 round, spherical. Two of these are in 
 German, gingrun and gintrell. "We recog- 
 nise it also in ' sundew,' which meant not 
 Pvos solis, but ' ever dewy,' as may be learnt 
 from German ginbau, a name for Drosera 
 and also for Alchemilla. This word, now a 
 prefix only, is probably the positive to the 
 M. Gothic superlative sinista eldest, and 
 cognate with Lat. seiiex. See Curtius, epos. 
 
 slep, sleep. 
 
 smert, pain, pangs, travail. 
 
 spere, spear. 
 
 g 
 
XC INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Stan, stone. 
 Stic, piece, joint. 
 
 fife, (fefe, J)efan; and Grl. Epinal theban-), 
 only with -Iporn, for Rhamnus; and it seems 
 to mean ' stinking : ' see Leo, Angelscechs. 
 Glossar. The German name for Rhamnus 
 Frangula is ^aulborn, because of its nauseous 
 smell, 
 wald, wold ; also "Weald in local names, 
 windel, machine for winding ; reel, windlass. 
 Only in oleaster windel treow ; and the 
 reason of the translation is not obvious. 
 Perhaps the foreign tree had suggested an 
 English Ligustrum, or Euonymus or Rham- 
 nus, trees whose bi'anches are suited for 
 making spinster's yarn-reels. In the Leech- 
 doms there is a grass called windel stream. 
 This I take to be a tall grass whose panicle 
 expands in radiating whorls, like Poa tri- 
 vialis. Such a florescence readily suggests 
 a skeleton winding reel. It is often said that 
 wmcZe^=: basket : but upon what grounds I 
 do not know. 
 
 In the relations of simple names like 
 hune to compounds like harhune, as also in 
 the relations between the parts of the 
 compounds, which is the same relation in 
 another aspect, we perceive something 
 
INTRODUCTION. Xci 
 
 which looks hke the modorn distinction 
 between genus and species. And this ap- 
 pearance is not altogether a false one. 
 However necessary it may be to distin- 
 guish between scientific habits of thought 
 and those which are spontaneous and un- 
 trained, we may yet acknowledge some 
 rudimentary elements in common between 
 them. We can plainly enough discern 
 two motives in the old names, one leading 
 to specific the other to generic observation. 
 There was the medicinal motive and there 
 was the contemplation of nature, the for- 
 mer conscious and avowed, the latter im- 
 plicit and instinctive. In most cases the 
 plant was considered solely for its healing 
 virtues ; therefore an affectionate individual 
 acquaintance was sought, while a certain 
 antipathy was excited against plants that 
 resembled but were not the true plant. 
 For this temper of mind the plants in 
 honour had names and were the right 
 ones ; any other that looked hke them 
 were merely the wrong sort and spurious. 
 This was the prevalent habit ; and it pro- 
 moted towards those plants which were 
 
 g2 
 
XCU INTRODUCTION. 
 
 most useful and best known a jealous 
 specific partiality. 
 
 But while this occupied the forefront of 
 the herborising mind, there was already 
 in its remoter depths a vao;ue nebulous in- 
 ceptive process of association as if for 
 Genera to be some future da}^ tested and 
 defined ; the hidden embryo beginnings of 
 that framework by which a classificatory 
 science stands upright ; as Linnaeus after- 
 wards said — Botanica innititur fixis Gene- 
 ribus. This process had its two poles. On 
 the one hand there was the opening human 
 mind with its inward need of system, and 
 on the other hand there was the real and 
 visible though yet untraced system of na- 
 ture to call it out, and something of this 
 system of nature had already stamped itself 
 dimly on the old nomenclature that had to 
 be translated. Thus a twofold cause con- 
 spired to give the English names a specific 
 and a generic element, which must not 
 indeed be made too much of as if it were 
 quite identical with the ripe scientific idea, 
 but which all the same deserves to be 
 acknowledged as being, however rudi- 
 
INTRODUCTION. XCIU 
 
 mentary, yet truly akin to our maturer 
 conceptions. 
 
 In the above list I have not included 
 loormiuood, which is indeed a Compound 
 in its present form, but possibly not so in 
 its Saxon form wermod. This word has 
 been very variously explained. Mr. Cock- 
 ayne has rendered luermod as 'ware-moth' 
 in Leechdoms, i. ^17. The herb was famous 
 as a remedy against internal worms, and 
 to this our modern form wormiuood con- 
 sciously points, as do'es also the Dutch 
 luoinnkimid ='Worm--h.evh. Fuchs gives 
 n>ef)ren and Wut^ as explanatory of the 
 German 2Bermutf), as if keeping up the 
 spirits. The 0. H. G. forms are wermuota, 
 luerimuote, werimuot^ M. H. G. wermuote 
 and wermuot. Weigand treats the termina- 
 tion O.H. G. -uotj A.S. -od, as derivational, 
 and refers to the root warm, as the herb 
 of warming qualities. This is rejected by 
 Grassmann, who however has nothing to 
 offer in its place, but leaves it in un- 
 certainty. 
 
 To provide names for the hosts of the vege- 
 table world, so far even as they are named 
 
XCIV INTRODUCTION. 
 
 in these our Lists, must have been a slow 
 and gradual work. Names are given to ob- 
 jects when those objects arrest and fix the 
 attention of man ; and he could not notice 
 them all at once, or in a short time. 
 
 The first names were as vague as the 
 conception which man had of the characters 
 of the plant-world. If any one wants to 
 form a notion of this vagueness, let him 
 talk of plants with some communicative 
 rustic when he falls in with such on his 
 rambles. 
 
 There is a plant now known as Verbena, 
 and this word is connected with a term 
 which was sacred among the ancient Ro- 
 mans, who on certain solemn occasions 
 took tufts of green things and called them 
 verbenae, a term which Servius on Virgil 
 explains as derived ex viriditate, from their 
 verdure. Professor Max Miiller even 
 supposes it possible that this verbenae may 
 be of the same root as brahman, the mys- 
 terious word of the Hindu religion. Here we 
 have a historical example of a name at first 
 vague and hardly defineable, in course of 
 time appropriated to one particular plant. 
 
INTRODUCTION. XCV 
 
 The English holli/ is in these Lists 
 called holen. The 0. H. G. form is hulis, 
 which has passed into French and has be- 
 come houx. In Chaucer the holly is called 
 hulfeere. From these forms we collect a 
 root hoi. Grassmann suggests that this is 
 of one root with hol-t, German f)o^ wood, 
 and that the idea is firmness, stiffness, 
 tenacity, which is expressed in the verb 
 to liolcl. 
 
 The general result of a philological 
 study of plant-names is, that they are 
 very ancient, and that there has been a 
 vast amount of ramification from a very 
 small number of germs ; and that in this 
 field we have a remarkable exhibition of 
 that faculty of differentiation which has 
 been one of the most proHfic sources of the 
 copiousness of Language. 
 
 Some A. S. Names for Parts of Plants, 
 
 which are mostly common to many 
 
 Plants. 
 eecern, acorn, glans. 
 berge, berry : uva winberge, fraga streow 
 
 berige, blace berian blackberries, hynd 
 
 berige? raspberries. 
 
XCVl INTRGDrCTION. 
 
 bergan, berries, bacce. 
 
 berigen, clusters, corimbi. 
 
 blostm, blossom, ^05 ; fistles blostm |;a/;^ws. 
 
 bl^d, fruit. 
 
 boh, bough, ramus. 
 
 boga, bough, ramus. 
 
 clyster, geclystre, cluster, hotrus. 
 
 codde, pod, siliqua. 
 
 com, corn, grain, granmn. 
 
 crop, a bunch, head of flowers, corymhus : 
 ifigcrop, hramsan crop. 
 
 cymel, kernel, granum. 
 
 gyrd, rod, virga. 
 
 healm, reed ; called ' helm ' in Somersetshire ; 
 culmus. 
 
 heope, hip, hutwius. 
 
 hnutu, nut, nux. 
 
 holt, now only in Local Names. Nemus vel 
 saltus. 
 
 hos, bunch, hotrus. A very interesting word. 
 Used in the Beowulf of a bevy of ladies, 
 attendant on the queen. It is the MGothic 
 hansa a band, company, society; a word 
 memorable in history through the Hanseatic 
 League. 
 
 hreod, reed. 
 
 lael, (?) vimen. Perhaps a confusion between 
 vimen and vihex. 
 
 leaf, leaf, /o/wm. 
 
INTRODUCTION. XCVll 
 
 rind, rind, cortex. 
 
 saBd, seed, semen : lia ssed linseed. 
 
 slan, sloes, rnoros. 
 
 spaec, stick, framen. 
 
 sprauta, sprout, sirculus vel virgultum i8, 
 
 stirps 20. 
 stela, stem, cauliculus : German (Stiel. 
 telgra, scrub, virgultum. 
 t-wrig, twig, ramus. 
 })orn, thorn, sjpina. 
 wasstm, fruit, fructus. 
 wyrtruma, root, radix. 
 
 § 5. ON THE NEGLECT OF THE VERNACULAR 
 NAMES. CONCLUSION. 
 
 The native names have a charm which 
 it is easier to feel than to describe or 
 account for. It is like the charm which 
 wild flowers have, as against the flowers of 
 horticulture. It is their wildness^ their 
 homeliness, their artless simpHcity. But 
 this, in the case of the names, is not all. 
 It is, further, that they are associated, 
 as only vernacular words can be asso- 
 ciated, with some of our simplest and 
 earliest pleasures. These vernacular names 
 recall inestimable memories; the Latin 
 
XCVlll IXTEODUCTION. 
 
 name may recall the plant, but not its 
 dearest associations. But, on the other 
 hand, the sphere of these homely native 
 names is very narrowly limited : the number 
 of names that can be used with a certainty 
 of being understood, is astonishingly few. 
 Is it not a thing to be desired, that the 
 use of them could be extended and with 
 them (perhaps) the taste of pure and 
 natural pleasures ? 
 
 Relatively to the organised nomenclature, 
 the vernacular names hold a place of ac- 
 knowledged inferiority. The cause of this 
 is not far to seek : — they have had less 
 thought bestowed upon them. 
 
 All language is but voice charged with 
 thought : that which has had little and 
 careless thought given to it will be lax 
 and inexact ; in proportion to the expense 
 of thought with which it has been pur- 
 chased will be the precision of its usage. 
 This statement admits of easy and fami- 
 liar illustration. The area of a language 
 is of very unequal quality, it presents a 
 diversity of surface varying in proportion 
 to the amount of thought that has been 
 
INTRODUCTION. XCIX 
 
 concentrated upon each part. If we take 
 the commonest nouns which are continually 
 in use and ever in presence of their ob- 
 jects : — these have a signification which is 
 almost immoveable. Some such are : — ash, 
 bridge, child, death, eije,fire, God^ house, 
 ice, king, life, man, need, oak, path, rain, 
 snoiv, tree, weather. All these were to 
 our ancestors before the national parting 
 just what they are to us now, and they 
 continue to be the same to our outgone 
 colonists. But these form as it were an 
 inner circle which hugs the axle-tree of 
 motion. A httle wide of these we come 
 upon words hardly less familiar but yet 
 more susceptible of sense-change. Thus, 
 beam is to us dead timber, while ^aum 
 is the living tree. This change took place 
 long after we were in the island, as our lists 
 abundantly testify. Now timber means 
 material of wood ; in Saxon it meant mate- 
 rial generally; in German the same word 
 3itnmev means a chamber. In England 
 farmer means an occupier, in America it 
 means a hired labourer. The adjective 
 fold means in English unclean or unfair ; 
 
INTRODrCTION. 
 
 in German it means generally lazy, in- 
 active, and in some cases stinking (p. xc).; 
 in older English, as in Chaucer and Shak- 
 spere, it meant plain, ugly, and this sense 
 lives provincially in Shropshire and per- 
 haps other districts. The number of words 
 in a language which are so firmly anchored 
 to their signification that a shock will not 
 dislocate them, is a very Hmited number, 
 and it consists only of those which are in 
 habitual use in relation to definite thoughts 
 or objects. In the state of nature, con- 
 stancy of usage is secured to words only 
 through the vigilance of a continuous 
 exercise. The names of plants if left to 
 chance are not so constantly used as to 
 fulfil this condition. This explains why 
 the vocabulary of plant-names, in its native 
 condition, contains little that is quite defi- 
 nite and stable. That list which is definite 
 did not grow by nature but has been 
 formed by human industry. A precise and 
 exact list was wanted for the advancement 
 of knowledge, and it has been formed by 
 a huge combination of laborious thought 
 which has taken long ages to reach its 
 
INTRODUCTION. Cl 
 
 result. The organised vocabulary is a 
 work of art in aid of science, as truly as 
 a telescope or a microscope is. It extends 
 the reach of man's powers beyond their 
 natural compass. No such labour has been 
 devoted to the vernacular names ; nay, 
 the very attention given to a central list 
 has drawn off from their share and tended 
 to depress them. The central list has been 
 nourished at their expense. As the im- 
 memorial oak attains its gigantic size not 
 without sacrifice of the humbler under- 
 growth, so the universal plant-list has 
 taken tribute and toll from native lists and 
 thereby suppressed their vigour. 
 
 And besides these there is yet a third 
 manner in which the native plant-lists 
 have been deteriorated by the growth of 
 a central nomenclature. The above causes 
 were in the nature of things inevitable, and 
 therefore the more to be acquiesced in ; 
 this one seems less so^ and therefore is the 
 more tantalising. I speak of the gratuitous 
 rejection of good native names in favour 
 of some Latin name, through mere contempt 
 for homely things and affectation of 
 
Cll I^^TRODLCTION. 
 
 novelty. Our ancestors carelessly lost 
 many good native names by preferring 
 Latin ones in their places. It is not to be 
 supposed that all the Latin which is found 
 in the Saxon plant-list was introduced into 
 places previously vacant. As well might 
 we reason that all the Latin and Greek 
 words that have been adopted into English 
 within the last three hundred years were 
 so adopted because the language had pre- 
 viously no equivalents for them. We know 
 well, that in a very great number of in- 
 stances there was as good a word in full 
 currency before, often even a better word ; — 
 and that no inference at all can be drawn 
 from the avidity of receiving foreign words 
 as to the previous needs of the language 
 which has displayed such avidity. The adop- 
 tion of classical words was in deference to 
 the prestige of the classical languages at 
 first, then it became a piece of scholastic 
 pedantry, which spreading ever wider and 
 wider became at length a fashion because 
 it was a flag of social pretension. And 
 now that the movement has reached the 
 outskirts of the community and we can 
 
INTRODUCTION. Clll 
 
 observe it as something apart from our- 
 selves, we see that they who have just 
 learnt to read and write prefer to say 
 * commence ' rather than the homely native 
 word ^ begin:' while such as aspire to 
 pen a paragraph, enjoy the savour of ^eli- 
 minate ' and scorn to speak as their fathers 
 spoke, who said, to cast out or get rid of. 
 
 I have no doubt that the same thing in 
 smaller scale happened before, and that 
 among the literate Anglo-Saxons there 
 was a veneration for the Latin language 
 which operated in the seventh and eighth 
 centuries just as the same sentiment ope- 
 rated afterwards in the seventeenth and 
 eighteenth. 
 
 But to produce an example. It would 
 indeed be a very strange thing, if it Were 
 credible, that our ancestors borrowed 
 the word Rose from the Latin merely 
 because they had beforetime no word of 
 hke signification. We know well that they 
 had the plant, in many lovely varieties, 
 flowering profusely before their eyes all 
 the livelong summer in every copse and 
 brake and patch of woodland scrub. Were 
 
CIV INTRODUCTION. 
 
 they so stolid and insensible that they 
 could live without a name for that flower 
 by which in modern times, so far as written 
 experience reaches back, the veriest clowns 
 have been warmed to enthusiasm and have 
 had a generous admiration kindled in their 
 breasts ? Every one who has tasted the 
 quahty of Saxon poetry, will almost postu- 
 late that the Saxon race must have had a 
 name for the rose, long before they colonised 
 this island home. 
 
 And we are not without relics of such a 
 word. That word hip which now signifies 
 the bright fruit of the briar once signified 
 the plant and the flower. The A. Saxon 
 is heope^ the 0. Saxon Mopa, 0. H.D. hiufa 
 and hiufo, German ^§tefe. In Cumber- 
 land the fruit is called Clioops and the 
 briar is the Choop-tree'^. And whereas 
 heop) hremel is given for Rubus, it must be 
 remembered that Rubus then stood both 
 for Rosa and Rubus, and that ' bramble ' 
 was equally neutral, and that the heop in 
 heop hremel determines it to the meaning 
 
 ^ Dickinson, Dialect of Cumberland, pp. xxi and 17. 
 
INTRODUCTION. CV 
 
 of rose-briar. Thus Chaucer in The Rime 
 of Sire Thopas : — 
 
 And swete as is the bramble flour, 
 That bereth the red hepe. 
 
 In our Lists heope translates hutunus, 
 and this requires a word of explanation. 
 This hutunus is not in the Herbals, nor in 
 Du Cange; it is the French houton (mo- 
 dern English button), which was used for 
 a rosebud, and which is Englished hothum 
 by Chaucer in the Romaunt of the Rose. 
 
 But after all, wrecked as our plant-names 
 are, they present to the philologer a field of 
 fascinating interest, and perhaps something 
 may be done by diligent comparison of 
 dialects to restore in some measure the 
 ancestral catalogue. How much help to- 
 wards such a work the ancient German lists 
 may be able to contribute, is doubtful until 
 they have been more strictly examined. The 
 few old German lists I have met with give 
 me the idea of thinly-disguised imitations 
 of Anglo-Saxon names. The following are 
 culled from among some lists in Graff, 
 Diutiska^m. 154: — 
 h 
 
CVl 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Nomina 
 
 lignorum. 
 
 Fusarius 
 
 spindelboum. 
 
 Abies 
 
 tanne. 
 
 Platanus 
 
 achorn. 
 
 Quercus 
 
 uich. 
 
 Fraodnus 
 
 asche. 
 
 Tilia 
 
 linde. 
 
 Fagus 
 
 poche. 
 
 CorUus 
 
 hasel. 
 
 Ornus 
 
 limboum. 
 
 Amigdala 
 
 mandelboum, 
 
 Terehinthus 
 
 lerchboum. 
 
 Tremulus 
 
 aspe. 
 
 Tribulus 
 
 hiepbalter. 
 
 Spina 
 
 dorn. 
 
 Taxus 
 
 iwe. 
 
 Alnus 
 
 erle. 
 
 Riscus 
 
 holer. 
 
 Vimina 
 
 salhe. 
 
 Salices 
 
 widen. 
 
 Isca 
 
 mistel. 
 
 Nomina lierharum. 
 
 Anetimi 
 
 tille. 
 
 Papaver 
 
 mage. 
 
 Serpillum 
 
 quendel. 
 
 Arnoglossa 
 
 wegerich. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Lajypa 
 
 cblette. 
 
 Ganniva 
 
 haiij)h. 
 
 Nasturcium 
 
 chresse. 
 
 Faha 
 
 bone. 
 
 Pisa 
 
 arweiz. 
 
 Beta 
 
 malta. 
 
 Humidus 
 
 hophe. 
 
 Artemisia 
 
 biboz. 
 
 Millefolium 
 
 garwe. 
 
 Eliotroinum 
 
 ringel. 
 
 Cortex 
 
 rinde. 
 
 Suher 
 
 bast. 
 
 Resina 
 
 harz. 
 
 Sambucus 
 
 holr. 
 
 Urtica 
 
 nescele. 
 
 Absinthium 
 
 wermut. 
 
 Malus 
 
 apliolter. 
 
 Malum 
 
 aphel. 
 
 Pirus 
 
 pirboum, 
 
 Pirum 
 
 pire. 
 
 evil 
 
 Some few of these are distinct, but most 
 of them are suspiciously hke Anglo-Saxon. 
 We know that the Franks learnt their 
 Christianity largely from xinglo- Saxon 
 missionaries : — did they also receive their 
 literary assistance in the formation of a 
 national Herbal? When we meet with 
 
CVIU INTRODUCnO]!^^. 
 
 such glosses as Meghede for Camomile, and 
 wermut for A. S. wermod, this doubt is 
 apt to rise. The historical relation of the 
 old German lists to the Anglo-Saxon must 
 be ascertained, before we can rightly appre- 
 ciate their evidence. And it applies not 
 only to the Old German, but also to old 
 Danish. There is a famous old Danish 
 Herbal of the twelfth century called Hen- 
 drik Harpestreng's Lsegebok. This book 
 was based upon Frankish sources, especially 
 the versified treatise of Macer Floridus. 
 When in Harpestreng we find the chervil 
 (A. S. cyrfel) written kyruael; or when 
 we find incense (A. S. recels) in the form 
 of rokelso and rekaelse ; these certainly 
 look rather like Anglo-Saxon words on 
 their travels. So that for the Scandian 
 no less than for the Teutonic authorities 
 we want to form some definite opinion 
 of the effect of our missionaries on the 
 Herbals of those among whom they 
 sojourned. 
 
 Fuchs gives the Nightshade the German 
 name of ^\ci6^i\^Ciii or ^0,(^i\6:}0XiiXi i and 
 Graff has a nahtscato : are these inde- 
 
INTRODrCTION. ClX 
 
 pendent cognates to ours, or borrowed 
 from them? 
 
 Grassmann(p. 133) considers the German 
 9}cugcjert for Artemisia vulgaris, to be bor- 
 rowed from the EngUsh mugiuort, but he 
 does not intimate to what historical epoch 
 he would refer the transaction. 
 
 In conclusion, I would observe that 
 there is an interesting practical question 
 arising out of this study of vernacular 
 plant-names. It is this : Are not these 
 names deserving of a systematic arrange- 
 ment? Do they not offer the materials 
 for an EngHsh botany, a system in which 
 the names should be Enghsh instead of 
 Latin and Greek ? And would not a book 
 of English botany with English names do 
 much to promote the general study of this 
 delightful science, and afford to many who 
 could not otherwise find it, an entrance and 
 introduction to scientific ideas? For 
 Botany has this great practical advantage 
 over all other sciences as a means of uni- 
 versal culture^ that the materials of it are 
 the most generally accessible of any scien- 
 tific materials in the world. Within the 
 
ex INTRODUCTION. 
 
 ordinary walking circuit of every habita- 
 tion, unless it be in the heart of a great 
 city, are to be found data for the whole 
 study of Botany. 
 
 Of what other science can this said ? 
 Of geology indeed the material may seem 
 equally common, but in fact it demands so 
 large a range of country that a student 
 can hardly get round his subject without 
 travel. Botany alone is adequately sup- 
 plied by the gifts of Nature within walking 
 distance. What is needed is that its ter- 
 minology should be popularised. This has 
 been attempted with great energy by Grass- 
 mann for Germany in his 2)eutfc^e ^flan^ 
 ^ennamen, Stettin 1870: and when Pro- 
 fessor Max Miiller put that book into my 
 hands he added a new zest to the present 
 study. The condition of the German lan- 
 guage in respect to habits of compound- 
 making is indeed pecuHarly favourable to 
 the formation of a popular nomenclature, 
 yet we share this advantage with German : 
 in a diminished measure it is true, but the 
 faculty is capable of enlargement. I do 
 not however assume that an English no- 
 
INTRODUCTION. CXI 
 
 menclature ought to be founded upon Com- 
 pounds, as Grassmann has founded his, 
 and as the German language so readily 
 favours : — I think it probable that the 
 flat substantival syntax which is almost 
 as prominent a feature of English as Com- 
 pounding is of German, would prove to 
 be our natural and not less serviceable 
 instrument. 
 
 Historically almost the first of sciences, 
 Botany is naturally and eductionally first 
 in order to the enquiring mind. Its objects 
 are near our homes, awakening to our 
 minds, and inviting to our touch. Botany 
 is adapted to be the universal preparatory 
 science, the science to infuse the scientific 
 sense. Why should we allow a pile of 
 heterogeneous names, however admirably 
 drilled and however necessary for world- 
 intercourse of botanists, to stand as a bar- 
 rier between our people and the fairest 
 gate of knowledge ? These strange names 
 are all but barren of interest in themselves ; 
 what interest they possess springs wholly 
 out of the objects they represent; the 
 objects and their mutual relations might 
 
exil INTRODUCTION. 
 
 be learnt quite as effectually through con- 
 genial names, if only one thousandth part 
 of the labour that has been expended on 
 those were bestowed on these. 
 
LIBER MEDICINALIS, 
 
 A Translation of Apuleius Medaurensis De Vir- 
 tutibus Herbarum. The following list of Names 
 is from the headings of the chapters. The 
 Greek names are of Junius's annotation. 
 
 Wanley, p. 72. 
 
 Nome 11 herbe Betonica. f is Biscop- 
 wyrt. 
 
 apv6y\(t)(To-os. Arniglosa. f is Weg- 
 
 brsede. 
 7T€vrd(pv\\ov. Pentajilon. f is Fifleafe. 
 Uerinenaca. f is ^sc- 
 
 ]?rotu. 
 Sifip/wniaca. f is Hsenne 
 
 belle. 
 Uiperma. f is Nsedder- 
 
 wyrt. 
 Ueneria. f is Beo wyrt. 
 Pes Leonis. f is Leon fot. 
 Scelerata. f is Cluf ]?uiig. 
 Batracion, f is Cluf wyrt. 
 
 B 
 
 D, Ho HILL LIBRARY 
 
 North Carolina State Coilese 
 
Artemesia. f is Muge 
 
 wyrt. 
 Artemesia tagantes. f is 
 o)7res cynnes Mueg 
 wyrt. 
 apT€ixL(TLa ) Artemesia lepefilios, f is 
 \€7tt6(1)vK\os. ) l?riddaii cynnes Mucg 
 wyrt. 
 Lajmti^im. f is Docce. 
 hpaKovTia. Bracontea. f is Dracent- 
 
 se. 
 o-aTvpLov. Satyrion. f is Hrefnes 
 
 leac. 
 yevTtavri. Gentiana. f is Feld-wyrt. 
 
 Orbicularis, f is Slite. 
 Proserpinaca. f is un- 
 fortredde. 
 apLaToKoxia. Aristolochia. f is Smert 
 wyrt. 
 Nasttcrcium. f is Cserse. 
 Upo/3o/\/3o9. Hierihdhnm. f is Greate 
 wyrt. 
 Apolli7iaris.f\s glof wyrt. 
 XafxaCfjieXov. Camemeleon. f is Ma- 
 
 ge)?e. 
 
 Xajuiat8pi;s. Cka?uedris. f is Heort 
 
 Isefre. 
 
XafXaLTTLTVS. 
 
 Xafjiaibdcfyvr]. 
 
 l/SiO-KOS. 
 
 LTTnOVpLS. 
 
 Cliamecelete, f is Wulfes 
 
 camb. 
 Chamepithjs. f is Nepte. 
 C/iamedq/ne. f is Hrefnes 
 
 fot. 
 Ostriago. f is Li^ wyrt. 
 Bryttannica. ^ is Haewen 
 
 nydele. 
 Lactuca sUuatica. 'p is 
 
 wudu lectric. 
 Argimonia. f is Garclife. 
 Astula regia. f is wudu 
 
 rofe. 
 Lapatmm. f is wudu 
 
 docce. 
 Centauria maior. ^ 
 
 Curmelle seo mare. 
 Centauria minor, f 
 
 Curmelle seo laesse. 
 Personacia. f is Bete. 
 Fraga. f is Streowbe- 
 
 rig'e. 
 Hibiscus, f is Mersc 
 
 mealue. 
 Ippirtis. f is JSquiseta. 
 Malua erratica. f is Hoe 
 
 leaf. 
 
 IS 
 
 is 
 
 B 2 
 
j3ovy\(i>(Tcrov. 
 
 iTpaatov. 
 
 ^i<piOV. 
 
 rjXLOTpOTTLOV. 
 
 7T0kVTpi\0V. 
 
 fxakdxrj aypia. 
 
 }jii'}K(DV potas. 
 olvdvOq. 
 
 (Tirkriviov. 
 
 TiOklOV. 
 
 Bnglossa. f is Hundes 
 
 tunge. 
 Bulbi scillitica. f is Glse- 
 
 dene. 
 Coiiledon. f is Umbiculus 
 
 ueneris. 
 Gain cms. f is Sattor 
 
 laSe. 
 Prassion. f is Hare hune. 
 Xifion. f is Foxes fot. 
 Gallitrictis. f is Wseter 
 
 wyrt. 
 Temohis. f is Singrene. 
 uEliofrojjkns. f is Sigel 
 
 liweorfa. 
 Gryas. f is Msedere. 
 Pollitricus. f is Humele. 
 Malochinagria. f isWudu 
 
 rofe. 
 Metoria. f is Hwit popig. 
 Oenanies. 
 
 Narcisus. f is Hals wyrt. 
 S])lenmi. f is Brunewyrt, 
 Polio?i. 
 Uictoriola. f is cneow 
 
 holen. 
 Confirma. f is Galluc. 
 
Asterion. 
 
 Lejjorispes. f is Haranhig. 
 hUra^ivos. Dictamnus, 
 
 Solago maior. f is Helio- 
 scorpion. 
 
 8olago minor, "p is Helio- 
 tropion. 
 TTaiatvCa, Peonia. 
 
 T:€pL(TT€p€(ov. Pefistereofi. f is Berbena. 
 ^pvuivia. Brionia. "p is Humele. 
 
 vvfJLcpaLa. Nhnfete. 
 
 Crision. p is Clsefre, 
 iVarts. ^Isatis. 
 
 (JKopbiov. Scordea. 
 
 Uerbascus. ^ is feld wyrt. 
 Y)paK\€La. Heraclea. 
 
 X^^L^ovLov. Ccslidonia. f is Cyle- 
 thenie. 
 
 Solata. f is Solasece. 
 
 Senecio. f is Grundes- 
 wylige. 
 
 FilicG. f is Fearn. 
 
 Gramen. f is cwice. 
 
 Gladiolum. f is Glsedene. 
 
 Bos marinum. f is Bo)?en. 
 
 Bastinaca siluatica. ^ is 
 Feldmoru. 
 
Perdicalis. f is Dolhrune, 
 Mercurialis. f is Cedelc. 
 Radiola, f is Efor fearn. 
 Sparag arestis. f is Wudu 
 
 eerfiUe. 
 Sabina. f is Sauine. 
 Canis cajml. f is Hundes 
 
 heafod. 
 Erusti. f is Bremel. 
 Millefolium, f is Gearwe, 
 Buta. f is Rude. 
 Mentastnis. 
 
 Ebuhis. f is Weal wyrt, 
 Pollegion. f is Dweorgc 
 
 dwosle. 
 Nejntamon. f is Nepte. 
 7:€VK€bavos. Peucena. f is Cammoc. 
 Hinnula Campana. f is 
 
 Spere wyrt. 
 Kvv6y\(a(T(Tos. Ci/noglossa. f is Ribbe. 
 Hedera nigra, f is Eor^ 
 
 €pTTvk\ov. Serpilltis. f is Organe. 
 
 a\jflvdLov. Obsinf /litis. ^isWormod. 
 
 Saluia. 
 Kopiavvov. Coliandra. f is Cellendre. 
 
 Porclaca, 
 
XOLf'P^<t>vXXov. 
 
 (TLaVfJiftpLOlf. 
 
 TiOvixakXos, 
 
 i 
 
 kTTTacjivXXoi;, 
 
 WKLfJLOlf. 
 
 fJLLVdr]. 
 
 avTjOov. 
 opiyavos. 
 
 f is 
 
 IS 
 
 CerefoUa, f is Ceruille. 
 Sisimhrius. f is Broc 
 
 mynte. 
 Olisatra, 
 
 Lilium. f is Lilie. 
 Tylymallus calatiies 
 
 Lacterida. 
 Carduus siluaticiis. 
 
 Wudu thistel. 
 Lupiitmn montmmm. 
 Lactyrida. f is Gi^ corn. 
 Lactuca lejoorma. f is 
 
 lactuca. 
 Cucumeris siluatica. f 
 
 Hwer hwette. 
 Cannmie siluatica. f 
 
 Haenep. 
 Ruta montana. \ is Rude. 
 Eptafilon. f is Seofan 
 
 leafe. 
 Ocimus. f is Mistel. 
 Ajnum. f is Merce. 
 Hedera crysocantes. f is 
 
 1%. 
 
 Menta, f is Minte. 
 Afietiim. f is Dyle. 
 Origanum, f is Organe. 
 
 IS 
 
 IS 
 
8 
 
 Semj)er uiuns. f is Sin- 
 
 fulle. 
 Femicuhs. f is Finul. 
 €pL(f>iov. Erijimi. f is Lid wyrt. 
 
 Sinfitus alhis. f is Hals 
 wyrt. 
 TreTpoa-ikivov. Petroselinum. ^ is Peter- 
 silie. 
 Brassica sihiatica. ^ is 
 
 Caul. 
 Basilisca, f is Naedder 
 wyrt. 
 IJLavbpayopas. Ilandragora. 
 kvxvU (TT€4)a- ) Lychanis stephanice. ^ is 
 voifiaTLKi]. j Lseee wyrt. 
 Action. 
 a^poTovov. Abrotanus. 
 aiov. Sion. f is laber. 
 
 rjXLOTpoTTLQV. JEUotro^ms. f is Sigil- 
 hweorfa. 
 Spreritis. 
 Aizor mhior. 
 
 'Elleljorvm album, f is 
 
 Tunsing wyrt. 
 Buoptalmon. 
 
Trihulus. "p is Gorst. 
 
 Tricnos manicos. ^ is 
 
 Foxes glofa. 
 Glicirida, 
 Strutium, 
 Aizon, 
 
 SamsucJion. f is Ellen, ' 
 Hipericon. f is Corion. 
 Acantaleuce, 
 
 Acanton. f is Beo wyrt. 
 Quiminon. f is Cymen. 
 Camellceon alha, f is 
 
 Wulfes tsesel. 
 8cohimhos. 
 Iris Ilirica. 
 Mlehorum album. 
 Deljimon. 
 JEcios. 
 Centimorbia. 
 Scordlos. 
 
 Ami sive Miluium, 
 Viola, f is Banwyrt. 
 Viola purpurea. 
 Zamalcntiton. 
 ayxovaa. Ancusa. 
 
 Sjnllios, 
 
lO 
 
 Kvv6(Tl3aTos. 
 
 Cynoshatus. 
 
 dy\ao0(ort9. 
 
 Aglaqfotis. 
 
 KCLinTapLS. 
 
 Capjoaris. f is Wudubend. 
 
 ripvyiov. 
 
 Eringins. 
 
 (pL\dvdpc»7Tos. 
 
 Philaiitropos. f is Man- 
 
 
 lufigende. 
 
 
 Achillea. 
 
 
 Bicimis. 
 
 
 PoUoten. f is Porrum 
 
 . 
 
 nigrum. 
 
 
 Urtica. f is Netele. 
 
 
 Priapisci. f is Uica per 
 
 
 uica ^. 
 
 \i66a-n^p\xov. 
 
 Litosjpermon. 
 
 (TTa(f)LS aypia. 
 
 Stauu agria. 
 
 yopyovLov. 
 
 G org onion. 
 
 
 Milotis, 
 
 
 Bidbus. 
 
 KoXoKVvdis 1 
 aypia. ) 
 
 Colocynthis agria. f is 
 
 Cucurbita & Frigillam. 
 
 * Probably for 'vinca pervinca,' i.e. our peri- 
 winkle. 
 
II 
 
 From ^Ifric's Vocabulary : of the Tenth Century. 
 Wright, p. 30. 
 
 NOMINA HERBAHUM. 
 
 ApiagOy beo-wyrt. 
 
 Lilmin, lilie. 
 
 Fasiddf leomue. 
 
 Colochintida, wylde cyrfet. 
 
 Rosa^ rose. 
 
 Brionia, vel ampelos leucey g.^ hwit 
 wilde wingeard. 
 
 Labrusca, wingerd. 
 
 Brabasca, vel aminos male^ blac win- 
 geard. 
 
 Botanicum, vel viridarium, wyrt-tun. 
 
 Cttctcmerariiim, wyrt-tun. 
 
 Caluna, msegj^a. 
 
 Feniculicm^ fynel. 
 
 Nepita^ nsepte. 
 
 Adriatica, vel malum terrce^ galluc. 
 
 Costus^ cost. 
 
 Trifolium, geaces-sure, vel |7ri-lefe. 
 
12 II 
 
 Faccinium, bran-wyrt. 
 
 Abrotonu7Ji, su)7erne-wude. 
 
 Lubestica, lufestice. 
 
 Volvi^ sinwealte swammas. 
 
 Sinpatus, cneowhole. 
 
 Solseqiiium vel heliotrojniim, solsece vel 
 
 sigel-hwerfe. 
 Astula regia, wuderofe. 
 Millefoliimi, vel myrifilonj g. vel cen- 
 
 tifolia^ gseruwe. 
 Tanaceta, helde. 
 Sammn, hyl-wurt. 
 Herba, gaers, vel wyrt. 
 Butunus^ heope. 
 Apium, merce. 
 Venenifuga, atterla'Se. 
 Febrefugia, velfebrifuga, fefer-fuge. 
 Buta^ rude. 
 
 Blitum^ vel lappa^ elate, vel elyf-wyrti 
 Simphoniaca, henne-belle. 
 Gersussa, biscop-wyrt. 
 Bamus'mm^ ramesan. 
 Billa, vel acrocoriumy doece. 
 Anetum^ dile. 
 Cucumer^ hwerhwette. 
 Anado7iia, feldwyrd. 
 Gladiolmn, glsedene. 
 
II 13 
 
 Cinoglossa, vel plantago^ vel lapatium^ 
 
 wegbrsede. 
 Artemisia, vel matrum herba, mug-wyrt. 
 Annuosa, sescj^rotu. 
 Amor/olia, elate. 
 Cepe, ennelec. 
 Saxifraga, sund-corn. 
 Fkilantropiimi, lawra, elate. 
 Aiiris leporis, hals-wyrt. 
 Ebuhim^ wal-wyrt'. 
 Allium^ garleac. 
 Herha munda^ giS com. 
 Poletis, hwit-leac. 
 Malletina, mede-wyrt. 
 PorruSj por-leae. 
 Cameleon, g., wulfes camb. 
 Cynocephaleon^ heort-clsefre. 
 Electrum^ elehtre. 
 Ficus, fic-wyrt. 
 Pajmver, popig. 
 Saliunca, wilde-popig. 
 A^naster, wude-merce. 
 Petrosilion^ stan-meree. 
 Menta, minte. 
 Alumen, vel stiptnra^ efne. 
 Viola^ hofe. 
 
14 11 
 
 Gerohotana, vel verhena, vel sagmen, 
 
 biscop-wyrtil. 
 Calta, vel triJillo7i, clsefre. 
 Crispa, victoriola, smering-wyrt. 
 Centatcria, eor^-gealle. 
 Stnmms, vel uva hijoinaj niht-scada. 
 Salvia, fen-fearn. 
 Colocasia, harewinta. 
 Filix, fearn. 
 Herha putida, mseg^a. 
 Cresco, kerse. 
 Vermiculi, mseddre. 
 Filix arhoratica, eferfearn. 
 Sintea, vel senecion, grundeswelge. 
 Nap silvatica, spere-wyrt, vel wilde 
 
 nsep. 
 Carex, vel sahium^ vel lisca secg. 
 Ruhia, mseddre. 
 Juncus, rise. 
 Scirpus, se-risc. 
 Breniium, earic. 
 Ulva, grsede. 
 Gramen, cwice. 
 Alga, sse-waur. 
 Consolda, dsegesege. 
 'Raphanum, vel radix, rsedic. 
 Tiirsus, cimia, crop. 
 
II 
 
 Centaurea major, curmelle. 
 
 Brittannica^ cusloppe. 
 
 Malva, malwe, vel geormen-letic. 
 
 Pastinaca, feldmora. 
 
 Dattctis, wealmora. 
 
 Napiis, nsep. 
 
 Citocacia, gij^-corn. 
 
 Cariota, waldmora. 
 
 Sina_pis, senep. 
 
 Cucurbita, cyrfset. 
 
 Papincs, du'Shamor. 
 
 NasUirtium^ tun-kerse. 
 
 Papa, nsep. 
 
 Fungus, vel tuher, mette-swam. 
 
 Carcliius, j^istel. 
 
 Coliandrum, celendre. 
 
 Cerefolium, cserfille. 
 
 Elleboram, vel veratmm, wode-);istel. 
 
 C'lviita, hemlic. 
 
 Aconita, J'ung'. 
 
 Betonica, seo Isessa biscop[-wyrt]. 
 
 Urtica, netle. 
 
 Archangelica, blinde netle. 
 
 Sisimhriu^n, balsminte. 
 
 Calamus, vel canna, vel harundo, reod, 
 
 Qtdnque/Qlmm, pentufiUon, fif-ltafe. 
 
 Tinea, perviiicse. 
 
 15 
 
i6 II 
 
 Viscarago, mistiltan. 
 
 Mamihium, vel prassium^ harliune. 
 
 Canictda, argentilla. 
 
 Fraga, strea-berige. 
 
 Fra7)ien, streaberie-wisan. 
 
 Nimphea, ea-docca. 
 
 Eruca, calf-wyrt. 
 
 Cahallopodia^ vel ungula calalli, colt- 
 
 grseig. 
 Ciminum, cymen. 
 Agrimonia, stic-wyrt. 
 Modera, cicena-mete. 
 Helena^ bors-helene. 
 Biptamniis^ vel bibulcos, wilde nsep. 
 Sajidix, wad. 
 Fucus, waad. 
 Tinctura, teging. 
 Arboracia, vel lapsana, cal. 
 Alfa^ se^elfyrding-wyrt. 
 Origanum^ warmelle. 
 Altea, vel eviscus^ seo-mint. 
 Cardamon^ cserse. 
 Pionia, pionia. 
 Mandragora, eorS-aeppel. 
 Oxylapaiion^ g., anes cynnes elate. 
 Brioma, wild cyrfet, f^/hwit wingearl. 
 Satirion, suSerige. 
 
II 17 
 
 Pollegia, hyl-wyrt. 
 Hermodacff/la, crawan-leac. 
 Centaur ea minor, ban-wyrt. 
 Hedera nigra, wudebinde. 
 FappuSy J^istles blostm. 
 Sarrahum, wild lactuce. 
 Fromos, vel lucernaris, vel insana, vet 
 lucuhros, candel-wyrt. 
 
 NOMINA ARBOEUM. 
 
 Arhor, treow. 
 QuercuSf vel ilex, ac. 
 Robur, iung ac. 
 Quernum, ac-leac. 
 Corilus, hsesel. 
 Saginus, hwit hgesel. 
 Juglantis, vel nux, hnutu. 
 Fraxinus, sesc. 
 jFsculuSy boc. 
 Fagus, boc. 
 Faginiis, becen. 
 Suheries, msesten-triovv. 
 Nemus, uel Ulcus, bearu. 
 Saltus, holt. 
 Spartus, ]?yfel. 
 Arhustum, iung* treow, 
 Trnvcus, stoe. 
 
i8 II 
 
 Stipes, stofn. 
 
 Sir cuius, vel virguUum, sprauta. 
 
 Daphnis, vel laurus, laur-beam. 
 
 Seno, 'vel tilia, lind. 
 
 Malus, apulder. 
 
 Malus matraniis, surmelst apulder. 
 
 Malomellus, swite apulder. 
 
 Mespila, open-sers. 
 
 Finis, pirige. 
 
 Persicaritis, persoe-treow. 
 
 Cariscus, cwic-beam. 
 
 Pinus, pin-treow. 
 
 Prunus, plum-treow. 
 
 FicuSj fic-beam. 
 
 Cerasiis, cyrs-treow. 
 
 CornuSy corn-treow. 
 
 Carica, fic-appel. 
 
 Morus, vel rubus, mor-beam. 
 
 Palma, palm-twig, vel palm. 
 
 Mies, vel gallica, gyr-treow. 
 
 JJhnus, ulm-treow. 
 
 Genista, brom. 
 
 TaxuSf iw. 
 
 Acer, mapulder; acenium, mapuldern. 
 
 Pojmlus, byre. 
 
 3Iarica, vel Ijrogus, hae'S. 
 
 Alnus, air. 
 
 Castanea, cystel, vel cyst-beam. 
 
II 19 
 
 GlanSj aecern. 
 
 Granum^ cyrnel. 
 
 Corimbi, berigen. 
 
 Flos, blostm. 
 
 Caidiculus, stela. 
 
 Badix, wyrtruma. 
 
 Virnen, lael. 
 
 Viticellay wi^winde. 
 
 Piroriumy Isefer-bed. 
 
 Virus, gladiolus, Isefer. 
 
 Ramus, boga. 
 
 Olea, oliva, ele-beain. 
 
 Aynurca, eles drosna. 
 
 Oleaster, unwsestmbaere ele-beam. 
 
 Betulus, byre. 
 
 Betule7itum, byrc-holt. 
 
 Rubus, heop-brymel. 
 
 AcrifoliuSy holen. 
 
 Gignalia, bagan. 
 
 Variculus, hwiting-treow. 
 
 Cresis, cwic-treow. 
 
 Sicomorns, vel celsa, seps. 
 
 Pruniculus, plum-sla. 
 
 Flavi, vel mori, blace-berian. 
 
 Ligiistrum, bunisuge. 
 
 Bacido, lolrus, clyster. 
 
 Accidinetum, gost. 
 
 c 2 
 
20 II 
 
 Coquimella^ vel prunus, vel nixa^ plum- 
 
 treow. 
 Amigdala, vel nutida, magdala-treow. 
 Nux^ vel nucarius, hnut-beam. 
 Buxus^ box. 
 Ormis, eow. 
 Cedriis^ ceder-beam. 
 Cedria, hisssep. 
 
 AhellancB, haesl, vel hsesel-bnutu. 
 Sentes, j^ornas ; senticosus, ]?orniht. 
 Friitex, l?yfel. 
 Ramnus^ ]7ife-)7orn. 
 Spina ^ |?orn. 
 Tribuliis, )7orn. 
 Alba spina, hseg'-j^orn. 
 Spina, vel sentrix, ]>yfe\. 
 FepreSj bremlas. 
 Mastix, vel resina, cuter. 
 Cc^rpo halsami, balsames blsed. 
 Opohalsamum, balsames tear. 
 Vitis, win-treow. 
 Salix, wi]?ig. 
 Mirica, hge]?. 
 
 Silim, wudu ; calones, wudieras. 
 Lignum^ ahaeawan treow. 
 Sfirps, styb_, vel sprauta. 
 Glans, glandis^ pic-bred. 
 Amenu& locus, luffendlic stede. 
 
Ill 
 
 From a Vocabulary of the Tenth or Eleventh 
 Century. 
 
 Wright, p. 285. 
 INCIPIT DE LIGNIS. 
 
 Fagiis, bece. 
 
 PoptduSj birce. 
 
 j^sculus, boc. 
 
 AbeUamts^ vel cohmmSj haesl. 
 
 Avilinu, hnutu. 
 
 Nuclhim, cyrnel. 
 
 Butrus, hos. 
 
 Rob or, ac. 
 
 Glandix, seceren. 
 
 Albaspina^ hseg-|?orn. 
 
 ^uisqtiilia, hagan. 
 
 Nigraspinaf slag-]?orn. 
 
 Moras, slan. 
 
 Fraxinus, sesc. 
 
 Acerabulos, mabuldor. 
 
22 III 
 
 Acrivolus'^, holen. 
 
 £eta, biree. 
 
 Alnus, air. 
 
 Abies, sseppe, gyr. 
 
 TJlnetum, alor-holt. 
 
 Yirectciy wice. 
 
 Facedo, redisn. 
 
 Cerasius, ciris-beam. 
 
 Carisctis, wice. 
 
 CastaneitSf cisten-beam. 
 
 Ramnus, colte-trgeppe, j^efan-'Sorn. 
 
 Ruscus, cneo-holen, fyres. 
 
 Taxus, iw. 
 
 Tornculmn^ hyrwe. 
 
 Mp'tus, wir. 
 
 Malus^ apuldor. 
 
 Malum^ seppel. 
 
 Melarmm^ milisc apuldor. 
 
 Metianum, milisc seppel. 
 
 Plum7ms, plum-treow. 
 
 Pfunum, ply me. 
 
 Pints, pirige. 
 
 Pimm, pere. 
 
 PinuSy pin-treow. 
 
 Amera, sealh. 
 
 Scdix, welig. 
 
 ^ For ' acuifolium,' holly. 
 
Ill 23 
 
 Ruhus, l^yn. 
 
 Trihulus^ brsembel-brser. 
 Acimmi, hind-berge. 
 Baccej bergan. 
 Sambucus^ ellen. 
 
 Genista^ brom. 
 
 Oliva, ele-beam. 
 
 Finea, win-geard. 
 
 Uva, win-berge. 
 
 Butros, geclystre. 
 
 Oleaster, windel-treow. 
 
 Ortus i^omorum, apelder-tun. 
 
 Ortus olerem {sic), leah-tun. 
 
 Folium, leaf. 
 
 Cortix, rind. 
 
 Radix, wyrt-ruma. 
 
 Ra7mis, twig. 
 
 Framen, spsec. 
 
 Rohoretum, secen. 
 
 ApeletuMj spracen. 
 
 Vivorna, wudu-winde. 
 
 Eder, ifig. 
 
 Fursarius, wana-beam. 
 
 Fraga, streowberge. 
 
24 III 
 
 DE HERBIS TERR^. 
 
 Ajjio, merce. 
 
 Alium, gar-leac. 
 
 Serpuluin, crop-leac. 
 
 Ascolonium, cipa. 
 
 Un^lo, yne-leac. 
 
 Alba cipa, wite-tun (?). 
 
 Duricorium, hol-leac. 
 
 Porriim, por. 
 
 Cerefolium, cerville. 
 
 Nasturcium, leac-cersan, tun-c. 
 
 Ibiscum, biscep-wyrt. 
 
 Coliandrum^ celendre. 
 
 Mento, minte. 
 
 Cartamo, byb-corn. 
 
 Acitvla, hramse. 
 
 Acitehim, hramsan-crop. 
 
 Accituliumy iaces-sure. 
 
 Arniglosa, wegbrsede. 
 
 Cinoglosa, ribbe. 
 
 Ambila, leac. 
 
 Horidanum^ elone. 
 
 Napis^ nsep. 
 
 Pastinaca, weal-more. 
 
 Seu britia, wille-caerse. 
 
 BibuUa, billere. 
 
Ill ,5 
 
 Eptqfolinm.y sinfuUe. 
 Malva, hoc-leaf. 
 Manihium^ hune. 
 Mastica, hwit-cudu. 
 Odrum, wyrma. 
 Omagnum^ wyrmella. 
 Tapillimm^ eolx segc. 
 Pariikis, sinfulle. 
 Scilla^ glaedene. 
 Quinquenerina^ laece-wyrfc. 
 Quinquevolium, fiif-leafe. 
 
 I 
 
 D. H. HILL LIBRARY 
 Nortti Carolina State College 
 
IV 
 
 The following are from a Vocabulary preserved in 
 the Royal Library at Brussels. It is of the 
 Eleventh Century. 
 
 Wright, p. 66. 
 
 NOMINA HEEBARUM, GE^CE ET LATINE. 
 
 Scalonia^ ynne-leac. 
 Anbila, leac. 
 Acimus, hynd-berige. 
 Ambrosia, hynd-h8elef>e. 
 Artemisia, mug-wyrt. 
 Apollifiaris, glof-wyrt. 
 Cynoglossa, ribbe. 
 SejjtijjJiilos, hj^melic. 
 Astula regia, baso, popig. 
 CardvMS, smsel )?istle. 
 Cliton, elate. 
 Cardamon, cserse. 
 Apimn, meree. 
 BatracJdum, cluf|?ung. 
 Anethum, dile. • 
 
 Bobonica, hratele. 
 
IV 27 
 
 Acetula^ ramese. 
 
 Carex^ segg. 
 
 Brassica, wudu-cerfille. 
 
 Acanton^ beo-wyrt. 
 
 Camechis, heort-clsefre. 
 
 Ascoloma^ cipe. • 
 
 Catharticum, libb-corn. 
 
 Camellia, wulfes camb. 
 
 Arnaglosse, wegbrade. 
 
 Cucumeris, hwserhwsette. 
 
 Camesete, ellen-wyrt. 
 
 Agrimonia, gar-clife. 
 
 Centauria, heor^-gealla. 
 
 Coxa, ]?ung. 
 
 Aconituin, }?ung. 
 
 Aristolochia, smert-wyrt. 
 
 Callitriche, wseter-wyrt. 
 
 Artemesia, tagantes helde. 
 
 Alt/tea, mersc-mealewe. 
 
 Coantmm, cellendre. 
 
 Britannica, hsewen-hyldele. 
 
 Absi/ntJdum, weremod. 
 
 Buglosse, foxes glofa. 
 
 Vacciniay berige. 
 
 Camemelon alba, se brada wulfes camb. 
 
 Beneolentem, mage'Se. 
 
 Canis lingua, hundes tunge. 
 
28 IV 
 
 Batracion^ cluf-wyrt. 
 Cicuta, hymelic. 
 Anteleuce, smael ]?istel. 
 Bucstalinum^ liwit msege^e. 
 Appasina^ clife. 
 Cerefolmm, enne-leac. 
 Achillea J collon-croh. 
 Cnlmus, healm. 
 Cictita^ wode-)7isele. 
 Anchorumy msedere. 
 Apis sylvatica, wudu-merce. 
 Conixe, lubestica. 
 Iris Ill^rica, hwatend. 
 Calcesta, hwite claefre. 
 Fy nudum, finol. 
 Inntda, colone. 
 Filix, fearn. 
 Calcilum, iaces sure. 
 Lactuca, leahtric. 
 Cinnamomum, cymen. 
 Fiirfii7\ sife^a. 
 Leontopodium^ leon-fot. 
 Felix minuta, eofor-fearn. 
 Laterculum, beolone. 
 Cyclamen y slite. 
 Lappacimn, docce. 
 Gladiolum^ secgg. 
 
IV. ag 
 
 Malva^ mealewe. 
 Grmnen^ cwice. 
 Genista, brom. 
 Mercurialis^ cedelc, cyrlic. 
 Millefolium^ gearewe. 
 Galla^ galloc. 
 Erimigio^ hynd-berige. 
 Mosilicuwo, ragu. 
 Ebolum, ellen-wyrt. 
 Mentha^ minte. 
 Marrubium, hare-hune. 
 Beribalbum, greate-wyrt, 
 Maliterre, elehtre. 
 Betonica^ byscop-wyrt. 
 Nasturtium^ tun-caerse. 
 Fraga^ streaw-berige. 
 CaltJia^ reade clefre. 
 Lacy ride ^ lib-corn. 
 Fungus^ swamm. 
 Lappa ^ elate. 
 
 Foenum grcecum^ wylle-cyrse. 
 Lagena, erog. 
 Lolium^ ate. 
 Colucus^ eofor-j^rote. 
 Firula, 8esc-]?rote. 
 Felicina, eofor-fearn. 
 Corymbus, ifig-crop. 
 
3° IV 
 
 Lignstrum^ hunisuce. 
 JDelphinion, fugeles wyse. 
 Heliotropus^ sigell-hweorfa. 
 Malagma^ sealf. 
 Gentiana, feld-wyrt. 
 Mastixj hwit cwuda. 
 Heraclea, calcatrippe. 
 Heptaphi/llon, gelod-wyrt. 
 Hedera nigra, eortJ-ifig. 
 Eripheon, li^-wyrt. 
 Herba iras, gorst. 
 Swige, ban-wyrt. 
 Ca llitriche, st ael- wy rt . 
 Eicios, haran-spreccel. 
 Innide campane^ spere-wyrt. 
 JVams, nsep. 
 
 Pasflnace, wudu-cerfille. 
 Np?ip/i{Sa, collon-croh. 
 Oriant/ium, eolone. 
 Bolon, earbe. 
 Qtiinque?ierbia, ribbe. 
 Tenedisse, helde. 
 Urtica, netle. 
 Toxa, ]?ung. 
 
 Quinquejila, hrsefnes fot. 
 Origanum, ailepe. 
 Sinfitum, gallac. 
 
IV 
 
 Radiohnn, eofor-fearn. 
 Prosojoes, bete. 
 Prassion, liune. 
 TitemalloSy singrene. 
 Rkammis, ]7efe-J?orn. 
 Junciis^ risee. 
 
 31 
 
 ?, stan-merce. 
 Ocimum, mistel. 
 Veneria, msedere. 
 Nereta, sse-minte. 
 Plantago, weg-brade. 
 Viola aurosa et viola purpurea^ ban-wyrt. 
 Senecio, grund-swylige, syr. 
 Symphon'iacay beolone. 
 Pissli, reosan. 
 Viumum,^ fugeles leac. 
 Spei'agiis, wudu-cserfille. 
 Sarjjuktm, brade leac. 
 Tribul'iis^ gorst. 
 Rosmarinum, feld-msedere. 
 Obtalmon, mage'Se. 
 Ruscus, cneowholen. 
 Thiasjois'^^ lambes cerse. 
 Rodinajis, ompre, docce. 
 Salsa, sure. 
 Tytymalosca, lib-corn. 
 
 ^ Perhaps Thlaspi. 
 
33 IV 
 
 Papaver^ popi^- 
 
 Umbilicum, berwinde. 
 
 Scilla, glaedene. 
 
 Fictoriala, cneowholen. 
 
 Perdicalis, homor-wyrt. 
 
 Polle^ia, bro^er-wyrt, hsel-wyrt, dwe- 
 
 orges drostle. 
 U7tio, ynneleac. 
 Peucidamim^ cammoce. 
 Sempervivutn, sinfulle. 
 Fermenaca, rsedic. 
 Pilogonus et sanguinaria, ^aet is unfor- 
 
 tredde. 
 Viola, simering-wyrt. 
 Stena, h9e|?-cole. 
 Pentaphyllon^ fif-leafe. 
 Sandix, wad. 
 Sinapdones^ caersan. 
 Sicalia^ \ygQ. 
 
 Hierohotannm, hrsetel-wyrt. 
 Brassica sylvatica^ wudu-cerefille. 
 Gramis birecta, cwice. 
 Solsequia, golde. 
 Rosmarinus^ sun-deaw. 
 Gagantes, mug-wyrt. 
 Althea^ sae-minte. 
 Heliotropiis^ sigell-ihweorfa,. 
 
IV 33 
 
 lliita, rude. 
 
 Iva, ive. 
 
 Sisymbrmm^ broc-minte. 
 
 Colatidls, singrene. 
 
 Scilla et gladiola, glaedene. 
 
 Scolonia, cipe. 
 
 Samsuhthon, cyninges wyrt. 
 
 Vulnetnim^ mold-corn. 
 
 Scirpio, Isef'er. 
 
 Viticella^ weodu-binde. 
 
 Poloten^ crawan-leac. 
 
 Scolwihos, se umbrada f>istel. 
 
 Pastinacej moran. 
 
 Lapad'mm^ leloj^re. 
 
 Malva Jierratice, geormen-leaf. 
 
 Canafel sylvatlca^ haenep. 
 
 Ebulus^ ellen-wyrt. 
 
 Mentarmm, feld-minte. 
 
 Cerefolmm, cerfelle. 
 
 Smapis, senap. 
 
 Abrotomwi, S8ej?rene-wuda. 
 
 Peonia, peonia. 
 
 Ltcbestica, lufestice. 
 
 Posa, rosa. 
 
 iSpimoUj vel reverion, brun-wyrt. 
 
 Ostriago, lil7-wyrt. 
 
 Muronis, cicena mete. 
 
 D 
 
34 IV 
 
 Humhlonis^ hege-hymele. 
 Hulsida^ camedris. 
 Arciotidas, fyrses berian. 
 Actis, vel sambucus, ellen. 
 Elimos^ vel lini semen, lin-ssed. 
 
From a Vocabulary at the end of /Elfric's Gram- 
 mar. Wright, p. 78. His original was Cotton, 
 Julius A. ii., in the British Museum. Another, 
 and a very good copy, is in St. John's Library, 
 Oxford (No. 154), from which I have made some 
 tacit corrections, and have obtained some im- 
 portant readings, which are given at the foot of 
 the page. The forms are of the first half of the 
 Eleventh Century. 
 
 An interesting feature in the St. John's manuv 
 script is this, that some of the Latin names 
 are accented. These accents I have inserted. 
 
 Herba, ggers, o^Se wyrt. 
 Alliicm'^, leac. 
 Dilla, docca. 
 Lihestica lufestice. 
 Febrefugia, feferfugia ^. 
 Simphomaca, henne- belle. 
 Avadonia, felt-wyrt. 
 Ajirotdniim, su^erne-wudu. 
 Sinitia, grunde-swelige. 
 Feniculuniy fenoi. 
 
 * Aljium. 2 feferfu^HP. 
 
 D 2 
 
36 V 
 
 Anetum, ^j\q. 
 
 Electnmi, electre. 
 
 Mal/a, hoc-leaf. 
 
 Malva crisjM, symeringc-wyrt. 
 
 Folipeclmm^ hremmes-fot. 
 
 Co7isolda, dseg-es-eage. 
 
 Solseguium, solssece. 
 
 Sclaregia^ slarege. 
 
 Adridca, galluc. 
 
 Ruta, rude. 
 
 Betonica, seo Isesse biseeop-Wyrt. 
 
 Petrocilium^ petersilium ^. 
 
 Costa, cost. 
 
 Epicurmm, half-wjTt ^. 
 
 Millefolium, gearwe. 
 
 Tanicetum, helde. 
 
 Saxifraga, sund-corn. 
 
 Citsdna, fana. 
 
 Cdlamus, vel canna, vel arundo, hreod. 
 
 Papdver, P^^pig" "• 
 
 Ahsintiumy wermod. 
 
 Urtica, net el *. 
 
 Archangelica, blind-netel *. 
 
 Plantdgo, wegbrsede ^. 
 
 Quinqiieformm, fif-leafe. 
 
 ' petersylige. ^ halswyrt. ^ papi. 
 
 * nefcle. ^ Ostrago sticwyrt (margin). 
 
V 
 
 ?>1 
 
 Finca, pervince^. 
 
 Maruhium, harhune. 
 
 Camicula^ argentille. 
 
 Fraga, streaw-berian wisan. 
 
 Cimimmi, cimen. 
 
 Modera, cicena mete. 
 
 Ajjpmm, merce. 
 
 Lappa, elate, o^Se clyf-wyrt. 
 
 Helena^ hors-elene. 
 
 Sandix^ wad. 
 
 Caula, vel maguddris, caul. 
 
 Cresco, cserse. 
 
 Menta, minte. 
 
 Serjnllum, fille. 
 
 Artemessia 2, mug-wyrt. 
 
 Salvia^ salvige. 
 
 Felterre^ vel centauria^ eor'S-gealle. 
 
 Ambrosia, liind-heolaS. 
 
 Pionia^ 
 
 Mandragora, agene nama. 
 
 PoUegia, hyl-wyrt, o^Se dwyrge dwysle. 
 
 Organe, agene naman. 
 
 Cardus, "Systel. 
 
 Hermodoctula^ vel tidolosa, crawan-leae. 
 
 Pastindca^ weal-mora ". 
 
 Lilhim, lilige. 
 
 * perfince. ^ Arteiuesia. ^ wealmoru. 
 
38 V 
 
 Rosa, rose. 
 
 Viola, clsefre. 
 
 Agrimonia, car-clife^. 
 
 Bqfanum^ rsedic. 
 
 Filex^ fearn. 
 
 Carexy segc. 
 
 Juncus^ vel sci/rpiis, resce -. 
 
 Arbor, treow. 
 Cortex, rinde. 
 Flos, blosan. 
 Folm7n, leaf. 
 Buxus, box. 
 Frdxinus, sesc. 
 Qvercus, vel ilex, ac. 
 Taxus, iw. 
 Corikis, haesel. 
 Fagus, boc-treow. 
 Ahius, air. 
 
 Lavrus, lauwer-beam. 
 Mains, sepeltre^. 
 Pinus, pin-treow. 
 Fructus, wsestm. 
 Bacillus, stsef. 
 Virga, gyrd. 
 Virgtdtmn, telgra. 
 
 ' garclife. ^ rise. ' apeldre. 
 
V 39 
 
 'Ramus, boh. 
 
 Glans, secern. 
 
 Graniim, cyrnel ^ 
 
 Radix^ wyrtruma. 
 
 Pirns, pirige. 
 
 Prnnus, pliim-treow. 
 
 Ficus, fig-treow. 
 
 Ulcia, holen. 
 
 Pojndus, byre. 
 
 Palma, twaltiga^. 
 
 Sabina, savine. 
 
 Genesta, brom. 
 
 Cedrus, ceder-beam. 
 
 C7/pressus,ii^i^ nsenne Engliscne naman. 
 
 Sentes, )?ornas. 
 
 Frutex, ^yfel. 
 
 Pamnus, fyrs. 
 
 Spitia, )7orn. 
 
 Vepres, bremelas. 
 
 AbieSf seps. 
 
 Olea, vel oliva, ele-beam. 
 
 Morns, mor-beam. 
 
 Fitds, win-treow. 
 
 Salix, wi^ig, 
 
 Silva, wudu. 
 
 Ligmim, aheawen treow. 
 
 ' corn. - palmtwiga. 
 
40 V 
 
 Ligna, drige wudu. 
 Trunctis, stoc. 
 StyTjpSj styb. 
 NemuSj vel saltus^ holt. 
 Desertum^ vel her emus, wsesten. 
 Via, weg. 
 Semita, pse^. 
 Invium^ butan wege. 
 Iter^ si^fset. 
 Patria, aeJ^eP. 
 Provificia, vel pagiis, scir. 
 Mons, dun. 
 
 Co His, hyl, o^Se beorh. 
 Vallis, dene. 
 
 Poemim^ hig, o"S^e gaers. 
 ^y^r, secer. 
 /S«?^^5, asawen aecer. 
 Camjms, feld. 
 Pasciia, laeswe^. 
 Pott5, brygc. 
 Vachcm, ford. 
 Pratiim^ msed. 
 Aqua, wseter. 
 Gutta, vel stilla, dropa. 
 Stagmun, mere. 
 Amnis, ea. 
 
41 
 
 Flumen, velfluvms, flod. 
 
 Ripa, stae^. 
 
 Litus, sae-strand. 
 
 Alveics, stream. 
 
 Torrens, burna. 
 
 Rivus, ri^. 
 
 Fons, wyl. 
 
 Arena^ sand-ceosel. 
 
 Gurgens, wsel. 
 
 Vivarium, fisc-pol. 
 
 Pntetis, pyt ^. 
 
 Lacus, sea^S. 
 
 Latex, burna, o^Se broe, 
 
 ^ putt. 
 
VI 
 
 A. Trilingual Vocabulary of the names of Plants 
 of the Thirteenth Century. 
 
 Wright, p. 139. 
 CHAUDES HERBES. 
 
 Artimisie, mug-wrt, merlierbariim. 
 Maruhimn, maruil, horehune. 
 R'lita^ rue. 
 Apium, ache. 
 
 Buglosa^ bugle, wucle-brune. 
 Sanicidum, sanicle, wude-mercb. 
 Sinapiwn, seuevel, senei. 
 Zizania, neele, eockel. 
 Absinthium, aloigne, wermod. 
 Elna ennla, ialne, gret-wurt. 
 Bethonica, beteine. 
 Ahrotanum, averoine, su]?e-wurt. 
 PulegivAHf puliol, hul-wurt. 
 Agrimoniay agremoine, garclive. 
 ConsoUfla, consoude, daiseie. 
 Ciimfiria, cumfirie, galloc. 
 Mentastrum, mentastre, hors-minte. 
 Avencia, avence, hare-fot. 
 
VI 43 
 
 Porhis, poret, lek. 
 Uegina^ reine, med-wurt. 
 Millefolium^ milfoil. 
 Ebuhim, eble, wal-wurt. 
 Ltvist'iciim, luvesche, luvestiche. 
 Cepa, oingnun, kue-lek. 
 Salvia, sauge, fenvern. 
 Centauria, centoire^ hurdreve. 
 Arcangellca, mort ortie, blinde netle. 
 Pollijjodium, poliol, reven-fot. 
 Felix m'horatica, pollipode, eververn. 
 Salimica, gauntelee, foxes-glove. 
 Btdunus, butuns, hoepe. 
 Nasturtium, kersuns, cressen. 
 Coliandrum, coriandre, chele priem. 
 Petrosillum, peresil, stoan-suke. 
 Closera, alisaundre^ wilde percil. 
 Favida, favede, leomeke. 
 Sandix, waisde, wod. 
 Gladiolum, flamine_, gladene. 
 Fehrefugia, fewerfue, adrel-wurt. 
 Tanesetum, taneseie, helde. 
 Pilosella, peluselle, mus-ere. 
 Vennicuhim, warance, wrotte. 
 Raffarium, raiz^ redich. 
 8ili7iibritim, balsamitis_, broc-minten. 
 Amhrosia^ ambrose^ hindehele. 
 
44 VI 
 
 Althea^ ymalue \ holihoc. 
 Saxifragium, saxifrage, wai-wurt. 
 BideUa, samsims, lechis. 
 Bursa 2^astor is, sanguinarie, blod-wurt. 
 Feniculu7n, fanuil, fenecel. 
 Qiiinquefolhim, quintfoil^ fiflef. 
 Tapsus harbatuSy moleinej softe. 
 Faharia, faverole. 
 Trifolium, trifoil, wite clovere. 
 Biptannum, ditaundere. 
 Cotida fetida, ameruche, mi we. 
 Persicaria, sauclieneie, cronesanke. 
 Banceolata, launeeleie, ribbe. 
 Mater silva, chevefoil, wiidebinde. 
 Samhucus, suev, ellarne. 
 Vervena, verveine, iren-harde. 
 Arundo^ rosel, reod. 
 Osmiinda, osmunde, bon-wurt. 
 OUhanus, encens, stor. 
 Fungus, wulves-fist. 
 Cerfolmm, cerfoil, villen. 
 CamomiUaf camemille, maivve. 
 Nepta, nepte, kattes-minte. 
 Argentea, argentine, lilie. 
 Enula, alne, hors-elne. 
 YsopuSj ysope. 
 
VI 
 
 45 
 
 Spurgia^ spurge^ guweorn. 
 
 Lavendula, lavendre. 
 
 Fion^ camglata, foxes-glove. 
 
 Ctiscute, doder. 
 
 Satureia^ satureie, timbre. 
 
 Borago, burage. 
 
 Tr'ibulus marinus, calketrappe, sea-|?istel. 
 
 Fumiis terre^ fumetere, cuntehoare. 
 
 Calamentum, calemente. 
 
 Ypis, herbe Joban, velde-rude. 
 
 Orgamtm, organe. 
 
 Origamim, puliol real,, wde-minte. 
 
 Menta, mente, minten. 
 
 Anetum, anete, dile. 
 
 Elitrojnum, solsegle, gloden. 
 
 Eptaphilos, salerne, vare-wurt. 
 
 Ellehontm alhum, alebre blone. 
 
 Elehorumj ellebre, lung-wurt. 
 
 Pionia, pioine. 
 
 Ortica, ortie, nettle. 
 
 Valeriane^ stieh-wurt. 
 
 Celsi^ murer, mur-berien. 
 
 Avellane, petite noiz^ litel nute. 
 
 Frisgonem^ fresgun, cue-bole. 
 
 Sponsa solis, grinnil. 
 
 Pinjiernele, pinpre, briddes-tunge. 
 
 Lingua canis, cben-lange, hundes-tunge. 
 
46 VI 
 
 BormentiUe, ortie griesche, doc-nettle. 
 Lappa, bardane, elote. 
 Biirneta, sprimg-wurt. 
 Upitime, epithimum, fordboh. 
 Turmenline, nutebede. 
 JFidebalme, halue-wude. 
 Malva cripia, screpe-malue. 
 Consolida media, ]7undre-clovere. 
 Herha beaedicta, berbe beneit, bemeluc. 
 Hedera nigra, iere, oerl?-ivi. 
 Rerha Roherti, berbe Robert, chareville. 
 Hinmila campana, spere-wurt. 
 Hastula regia, mug-e de bois, wuderove. 
 Intiha, muruns, cbikne-mete. 
 Iregerontis, cenesuns, grundeswilie. 
 Jumperii, geneivre, gorst. 
 Ligustncm, triiFoil, hunisiiccles. 
 Labrusca, bundes-berien. 
 AlleufHj ailj garlec. 
 Murum, blakeberie. 
 Genesta, genest, brom. 
 Omfacium, winberi stones. 
 Ostragium, berbyve^ lij?e-wurt. 
 Plantago, planteine, weibrode. 
 
VI 47 
 
 FREIDES HEKBES. 
 
 Morella, morele, atterlo}?e. 
 
 Jovis harba, jubarbe, singrene. 
 
 Lactuca, letue, slep-wurt. 
 
 Fraga, fraser, streberi-lef. 
 
 Ramni^ grosiler, |7efe-]?orn. 
 
 Astula regittj popi. 
 
 Atnplex^ arasches. 
 
 Mercurialis^ evenlesten, mercurial. 
 
 Malva, malue, hoc. 
 
 Caulus, cholet, kaul. 
 
 A7tdivia, letrun, ];uge-]?istel. 
 
 Psillmn^ luse-sed. 
 
 Virga imstoris^ wilde tesel. 
 
 Yjwquistidos^ hundes-rose. 
 
 Jusquiamus^ chenille, hennebone, 
 
 Viola^ viole, appel-leaf. 
 
 Almojiis, wilde popi. 
 
 Aizon, sinfulle. 
 
 Tiicia, tutie. 
 
 Litargirum^ escume de or. 
 
 INTER FRIGIDUM ET CALIDUM. 
 
 LapU lazuli^ pere. 
 Manna, 
 
48 VI 
 
 INTER FRIGIDUM ET CALIDUM 
 TEMPERATUM. 
 
 3firtus, ga^el. 
 
 Bedagrage^ spina alba^ wit-))orn. 
 
 Arnoglosa, plauntein. 
 
VII 
 
 From a Vocabulary of the Fifteenth Century. 
 Wright, p. 190. 
 
 NOMINA HERBAEUM:. 
 
 Hoc petrociUum, percylle. 
 
 Hoc ciler, mynte. 
 
 Hee menta^ idem. 
 
 Hoc nausticmm, water-kyrs. 
 
 Hoc milifolium, mylfoile. 
 
 Hec beta, bete. 
 
 Hie 1/sopus, ysoppe. 
 
 Yysopus est harba, ysopo spergitur unda. 
 
 Hec altea, wyld malle ^. 
 
 Hec saUunca, wyne. 
 
 Hec vepres, 
 
 Hec tiva, grapys. 
 
 Hie calamus, rede. 
 
 Hec rosa, rose. 
 
 Hoc lilium, lylle. 
 
 Hec mini/era J water-lylle. 
 
 Hec embroca, may the. 
 
 ^ i. e. mallow. 
 
50 VII 
 
 Hie daucus^ clap-wype. 
 
 Hoc olus, -ris, worte. 
 
 Hoc magudere, calstok. 
 
 Hie caulus, uwle (?) or thyme„ 
 
 Hec cuna, croppe. 
 
 Hec saliva, sal we. 
 
 Hec urtica, nettylle. 
 
 Hec pimp'inella, primeroUe, 
 
 Hoc Ugustrum, idem. 
 
 Hoc pringrius, idem. 
 
 Hec viola, wyolet. 
 
 Hoc vaccimum, eowsokuUe, 
 
 Hec papaver, cbesbolle^. 
 
 Hoc omella, idem. 
 
 Hicfelix, -cis, braky n. 
 
 Hoc solseqidum, sawsykylle. 
 
 Hoc ditaneum, dytan. 
 
 Hoc columbina, colybyn. 
 
 Hec lactuca, letys. 
 
 Hie muscus, muske. 
 
 Hie carduus, tbystylle. 
 
 Hoc gramen^ bent. 
 
 Hec murica, wormine brome. 
 
 Hec edera, iwyn. 
 
 Hec licoricia, licorys. 
 
 ^ Halliwell (Archaic Dictionary) gives Ches- 
 boke and Ckesebolle as words for Poppy. , 
 
VII 5' 
 
 Hoc alleum, garle. 
 
 Hoc s'majnum, warkecok. 
 
 Hec sejnda, chesbolle. 
 
 Hec salgea, sawge. 
 
 Hec selidoiiia, solydyne. 
 
 Hoc feniculum^ fynkylle. 
 
 Hec malva, malle. 
 
 Hoc apium, the. 
 
 Hoc trifolium, hart-claver. 
 
 Hie sicassis, idem. 
 
 Hoc pentifoliMm, iilife. 
 
 Hoc sirpilhm, petergrys. 
 
 Hoc piper, pepyre. 
 
 Hoc simimim, comyne. 
 
 Hoc synamomum^ canelle. 
 
 Hoc stngilliim, morelle. 
 
 Hoc solatrum, idem. 
 
 Hec vervena, warwayn. 
 
 Hec agremonia^ agremoyne. 
 
 Hec pimp)ernella, pimpernolle. 
 
 Hec sintecula, synthon. 
 
 Hec scandix, madyr. 
 
 Hie sendo^ idem. 
 
 Hec pionia, ^yon. 
 
 Hie tintima lilts, spowrge. 
 
 Hec rapa, rape. 
 
 Hoc bacar, nepe. 
 
 E 2 
 
5^ YII 
 
 Hie crocus^ safurroun. 
 Hie plantago, way bred. 
 Hoc rapariiim^ raddyk. 
 Hie tij)us, homelok. 
 Hec seeuta ^_, iderd. 
 Hie cardo, cardoun -. 
 Hie carduus, tasylle. 
 Hie anmdo, rede. 
 Hee eanna, cane. 
 Hec carisc, -cis, segge. 
 Hec jQcqnrio, reselie-busk. 
 Hie junceiis, resclie. 
 Hie sirpus, idem. 
 Hie pajnriiis, idem. 
 Hoc borago, borage. 
 Hoe sepe, hon3on ^. 
 Hec coneilidcij eonsaude. 
 Hoc absinthiu7n, wormode. 
 Hec eosttis, coste. 
 Hec febrifnga^ fevyrfew. 
 Hec gensta, gromylle. 
 Hec lapjja, clete. 
 Hec endivay endywe. 
 
 * i. e. cicuta. 
 
 "^ The French name for thistle, now char don. 
 
 ^ i . e. Cepe, onion. 
 
VII 
 
 NOMINA AKBORUM. 
 
 53 
 
 Tiegula est quod omnia nomina arhorum sunt 
 feminiiii generis exceptis quatuor, hie oliaster, 
 et hie piaster, hie rubus, et hie dmnus. Hie 
 oliaster est uva sterilis. 
 
 Hec quarcuSj ake. 
 Hec volemus^ permayn-tre. 
 Hec ibex^, estjuvenis quarcus. 
 Hec samhuca^ hyllor-tre. 
 Hec taxus, haw-tre, new-tre. 
 Hec corolus^ hesylle-tre. 
 Hec avelana^ walnot-tre. 
 Hec arbutus, crab-tre. 
 Hecfraxinus, hesche-tre. 
 Hec pepulus, popul-tre. 
 Hec ascevy -ris, mapulle-tre. 
 Hec abies, fyrre-tre. 
 Hec prunus, plum-tre. 
 Hec castania, chestan-tre. 
 Hecficus, fyke-tre, velfructus. 
 
 Nux, avelana, pirus, glans, et castania, ficus, 
 Fructum cum ligno sub eodem nomine signo. 
 
 Hec mesculus, mele-tre. 
 Hec sorbus, opynhars-tre. 
 Hec sirasus, cheri-tre. 
 
 Ilex. 
 
54 VII 
 
 Hec oliva, olyf-tre, 
 
 Hec sentis, ed spina. 
 
 Hec silex, wyllo-tre \ 
 
 Hec lentiscus^ byrke-tre. 
 
 Hec coccimis, quoyne-tre. 
 
 Hec tremulus, hespe-tre. 
 
 Hec malus, apul-tre. 
 
 Hec pomus^ idem. 
 
 Hec trihdus, brame. 
 
 Hec vepres, idem. 
 
 Hec singinerpenis, est cjiiedam arhor 
 cvjus cijneres volunt ignem servare 
 per annum. 
 
 Signipenis quod glens pir tibi dicitur arbor, 
 De gigT30, -is, et pir, quod dicitur ignis, 
 Et cujus cyneres involent ardere per annum. 
 
 Hoc vimen, osere. 
 
 Hie viburitcs, idem. 
 
 Hec corniis, pet-tre. 
 
 Hec morus, mulbery-tre» 
 
 Hec tilia, baste- tre. 
 
 Hec ussis, olyn-tre. 
 
 Hec damasenus, damyssyn-tre. 
 
 Hec cednis, sydyre-tre, et est talis nature 
 
 quod nuncpuam xmtrescet in aqua nee in 
 
 terra, 
 
 ^ For mlix. 
 
VII 
 
 56 
 
 Ilec cipressus, est arbor odorissimus et 
 tepicla, et Jiahet naturam et ruhrum^ 
 colorem^ cypyr-tre, 
 
 NOMINA FRUCTUUM. 
 
 Hoc jiomum, apulle. 
 
 Hec nux, notte. 
 
 Hie nuclms, kyrnelle, 
 
 Hec avelena, walnot. 
 
 Hoc 2)irum^ pere. 
 
 Hec glans, acorne. 
 
 Hoc ciresum, chery. 
 
 Hoc volemuniy permayne. 
 
 Hoc prnmim, plumme. 
 
 Hoc stragum, strabery. 
 
 Hie ficus, fyke. 
 
 Hec racemus, rasyn. 
 
 Hec uvapassa, idem. 
 
 Hec uva^ grape. 
 
 Hoe sorhum, hopynhars. 
 
 Hoc malum granatum^ poiinkarnet. 
 
 Hoc malum punicum, idem. 
 
 Hoc eoccinum, quoyne. 
 
 Hoc masculum, orange. 
 
 Hoc cornum, pete. 
 
VIII 
 
 From a Nominale of the Fifteenth Century. 
 Wright, p. 225. Sometimes the Indefinite 
 Article is set before the substantive, and some- 
 times the N of an is adherent to the substan- 
 tive. Thus an onion is written * a nonsone.' 
 
 NOMINA ARBORUM ARABILIUM ET FLORUM. 
 
 Hec arha, a herbe. 
 Hec arhula, idem. 
 Hec salgia, a sawge. 
 Hec mintay mynt. 
 Hoe joetrocillum, persylle. 
 Hie ditamnus, detane. 
 Hoc feniculum, fynkylle. 
 Hie isopusy -pi, ysope. 
 Hoc eerbellum, pellatur. 
 Hoc olus, -ris, cole. 
 Hec maguderis, a calstok. 
 Hec beta, idem est, 
 Hec horago, -nis, borage. 
 Hoc porniTii, a leke. 
 Hie Ulhus, a lekes bed. 
 Hoc porrnlum, a portte. 
 
VIII S7 
 
 Hoc sepe^ a non^one. 
 Hec sejm^ a ehesbolle. 
 Hec hinmila^ a scaly one. 
 Hec fantula, idem est. 
 
 Fantulus est filius, sed fantula crescit in ortis, 
 
 Hec ascolonia, a holleke. 
 
 Hec allia^ garleke. 
 
 Hoc allium^ idem est. 
 
 Hec cohmbina^ a columbyne. 
 
 Hie crocus, sapherone. 
 
 Hec ruta, rewe. 
 
 Hoc caliandntm, a caliawndyre. 
 
 Hoc cinamonum, canylle. 
 
 Hoc pijjer^ pepyre. 
 
 Hoc semimim, corny ne. 
 
 Hec eruta, whytte pepyre. 
 
 Hec lactuca, letys. 
 
 Hoc lens, -tis, quoddam genus liguminis. 
 
 Hie sinollus^ a ehesbolle. 
 
 Hec rapa^ a neppe. 
 
 Hoc rapum, idem. 
 
 Hec napus, genus liguminis. 
 
 Hec sinapis, herha ferens sinapia. 
 
 Hoc sinapi, indeclinadile, semen stnapis. 
 
 Hec camamella^ camamelle. 
 
 Hec sandax, -cis^ maddyre. 
 
 Hoc sinicium, a tasylle. 
 
58 VIII 
 
 Hec pioniaj a pione. 
 
 Hoc lilium, a lylye. 
 
 Hoc ajnum, smalege. 
 
 Hoc melo^ -ms, genus ligummis. 
 
 Hie cucumer^ vel -mis, a palmer-nutte. 
 
 Hoc cMcumerium, locus vM ci'escunt. 
 
 Hec hetonia, betony. 
 
 HicJioSy -ris, a flowre. 
 
 Hocjloretum, locus uhi crescunt. 
 
 Hec verveta, a vervej^n. 
 
 Hec egromonia, egromonyn. 
 
 Hoc absinthium, wormwod. 
 
 Hec arteynesia, mugvvortt. 
 
 Hoc millefolium, 5arow. 
 
 Hie costuSy rybbe. 
 
 Hec jolantago, -nis, waybrede. 
 
 Hec paradilla, a doke. 
 
 Hec urtica, a netylle. 
 
 Hoc urticetum, a netyl-buske. 
 
 Hec arundo, -nis, a red. 
 
 Hec buglossa, oxtunge. 
 
 Hec secuta, a Kumloke. 
 
 Hec anacia, anas. 
 
 Hec genciana, a gencyan. 
 
 Hoc jjolipodicum, a pollypod. 
 
 Hoc folium, est herha natans sine radice. 
 
 Hecfelix, -cis, media correjjta, brakyne. 
 
VIII 59 
 
 Hoc felicetiim, ) , , i i 
 ^^ '^,., . \ a brakvn-buske. 
 Hoc jilacerium^ ) 
 
 Hec viola, a vyolytte. 
 
 Hie cardo, -nis, media correpta, th3^stylle. 
 
 Hie cirpus, hie jiinccus, a lysche. 
 
 Hie papirus, a sene. 
 
 Hie iiapirio, locus uhi crescunt. 
 
 Hec carex, -ids, a fleg^e. 
 
 Hoe earecetum, locus uhi crescunt. 
 
 Hie seabius, -ii, scabiyge. 
 
 Hec malva, a maloo. 
 
 Hec eelidonia, celydoun. 
 
 Hec filago, quedam lierha. 
 
 Hoc nastucium, welcresse. 
 
 Hoc ligustrum, a primerose. 
 
 Hec elenacampana, horshalle. 
 
 Hec uticella, haryffe. 
 
 Hicfragus, a strebere-wyse. 
 
 Hoc fragum, a strebere. 
 
 Hec cimnicia, hund-fynkylle. 
 
 Hie eholus, wal-wortte. 
 
 Hoc alhatorium, sothernwode. 
 
 Hec amarusa, donfynkylle. 
 
 Hoc consolidum, a daysey. 
 
 Hec hastula, wodruffe. 
 
 Hec lavendiila, lavandyre. 
 
 Hec ipia, chekyn-mette. 
 
6o VIII 
 
 Hec loriala, loryalle. 
 
 Hec scurera, saveray. 
 
 Hoc tansetum, tansaye. 
 
 Hoc epitimeum^ tyme. 
 
 Hec vermicular 18^ ston-croppe. 
 
 Hec valmariaj pene-grysse. 
 
 Hoc glustrum, flowrd of feld. 
 
 Hec spurgia, a sporge. 
 
 Hec tormentilla, tormentyne. 
 
 Hec alcia^ est magna silvestris. 
 
 Hec caperis, i. herhafruteoo sjnnosus. 
 
 Hec bursa pastoris, hare-belle. 
 
 Hec centaria, centarye. 
 
 Hoc ligustrum, a cowslowpe. 
 
 Hoc porarium, a lek-bed. 
 
 Hoc subterrarium, a debylle. 
 
 Fapaver, a chespolle. 
 
corne. 
 
 IX 
 
 From a Pictorial Vocabulary of the latter part of 
 the Fifteenth Century. 
 
 Wright, p. 264, 
 NOMINA BLADORUM ET AEBORUM. 
 
 Hec seges, 
 Hoc satum^ 
 Hoc hladum^ 
 Hoc grmium^ 
 Hoc fruges^ 
 Hie messis, 
 
 Dum seritur seges, sata dum radisibus herent, 
 Blada virore virent, granaria grana reservant ; 
 Fruges dum fruimur, sunt messes quando metuntur. 
 
 Hoc fnimentnm^ whete. 
 Hoc inticum^ idem est. 
 Hoc essaticimi, bere. 
 Hoc ordmyn^ barly. 
 Hec siligo^ ) 
 
 Hoc erg alum, ) 
 Hec avena, hotys. 
 Hec f aha, a bene. 
 
62 IX 
 
 Hec jyisa, a pese. 
 Hec viscia, a feche. 
 Hoc viscium, a wyse. 
 
 Si coniedes -visciam non est \ascium tibi magnum 
 A viscio -as horum discendet utrumque. 
 
 Jlec mixtilio, moge. 
 Hec avicula, wyld hote. 
 
 Radix, festuca, conculnio, nodus, arista, 
 G-ranum cum palia fer sufficit sit quoque scripta. 
 Sunt partes messis firma tellure manentes. 
 
 Hec seliqua, a pes-codde. 
 
 Hec Jilujora, a ben-codde. 
 
 Hie manijndus, a hand-fulle. 
 
 Hie arcomus^ a stathele. 
 
 Hocffenwn^ hey. 
 
 Hoc ffenile^ a hey-stakke. 
 
 Hec garha, \ 
 
 Hec merges, > a schefe. 
 
 Hec gelima, ) 
 
 Hec congelima, a schokke. 
 
 Hoc pabulum^ fodyr. 
 
 Hoc olus^ -ris, wurtes. 
 
 Hec iefana, betany. 
 
 Hec hetate, -fes, bettes. 
 
 Hec borago^ -nis, broges. 
 
 Hoc porrmn, a leke. 
 
 Hoc sepe, indeclinabile, a hnnyn. 
 
 Pom vel sepe fertup bulb us capud esse. 
 
IX 63 
 
 Hoc allium^ garleke. 
 
 K'lc sinolus. ) i , , ,, 
 
 „ . , > a schybbolle. 
 Hec sipula, J "^ 
 
 Hoc petrocillum, persely . 
 
 Hec salgea, sawge. 
 
 Hoc lilkim, a lylly. 
 
 Hec columbina^ a columbyn. 
 
 Hec violeta^ a violet. 
 
 Hoc vaocinium^ idem est. 
 
 Hie isoj)us, isopp. 
 
 Hec ditamis, detany. 
 
 Hec seladofiia, sl seladony 
 
 Hec igromonia, a ygromony. 
 
 Hec urtica, a netylle. 
 
 Hie anagalidos, netylle-sede. 
 
 Hec paradilla, a doke. 
 
 Hec sectita^ a humlok. 
 
 Hec morella, morelle. 
 
 Hoc solsequiiim, a rode. 
 
 Hecpervka, a pervvynke, 
 
 Hec malvia^ a hok. 
 
 Hec lancea^ a rob-worte. 
 
 Hec buglossa^ lange-de-befe. 
 
 Hec ebula^ a walle-wurte. 
 
 Hoc bi gust mm, a prymrose. 
 
 Hoc ligustfum^ a cowyslepe. 
 
 Hec rosa, a rose. 
 
54 IX 
 
 Hoc ffragnim, a strawbery. 
 Hec onentica, a mynte. 
 Hie jjopiUiis, a heyoffe. 
 Hec eruca^ a schynlok. 
 Hee eruca, a carlok. 
 Hec ruta, rew. 
 Hecffallax, madyr. 
 Hoc venenum, a wede. 
 Hec plantago^ weybrede. 
 Hec maguderis, a calstok. 
 Hoc olusculum, a wurt-plant. 
 Hie cirpiis, a roysche. 
 Hie cucumer^ a flage. 
 Hec pa^nrns, a bol-roysche. 
 Hoc feneculum^ a ffenelle. 
 ^i(? crocus^ safryn. 
 ^ec zizania, a drawke. 
 -Sec artimatia^ wodrofe. 
 ^ec seniglossa, hertes-tunge. 
 Hec mandraeora^ a mandrak. 
 Hoc aspium, a gresse. 
 Hec salmea, a pepyr-gresse. 
 IToc anisim, 2l culrayge. 
 Hec dragansia, a dragauns. 
 Hoc meretrum, ffenylle-sede. 
 Hec camamilla, a camamy. 
 Hoc jmpaver, -ris, a papy. 
 
IX 65 
 
 Hec samina, a saveryn. 
 
 Hie jusquianiis, a hennebane. 
 
 Hoc jiirharium^ a silfgrene. 
 
 Hec leUisa, letuse. 
 
 Hie cardo, -is, a nettille. 
 
 Hec avencia, a avans. 
 
 Hec vervene, vermyne. 
 
 Hec menoloca, a bothun. 
 
 Hie s?iceus, a juse. 
 
 Hec locusta, a sokyl-blome. 
 
 Hec arundo, -nis, ] 
 
 TT r a redde. 
 
 Hec canna, ] 
 
 Hec car ex, a sege. 
 
 Hec rajoa, a neppe. 
 
 Hoc colitro])ium, a paratory. 
 
 Hec conseria, a wyld f r . . . 
 
 Hoc morsusj)oli, a schykyn-w . . . 
 
 Hec lentige, a nedmet. 
 
 Hec eiifrasia, a heufrasy 
 
 Hoc lollium, I 
 
 ^6>(? git, indecUnahile, ) 
 
 Hoc pulmentu7n, benys and pese. 
 
 Hoc cirjiillum, a pellek. 
 
 Hec sllago, wyld rye. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 The following alphabetical List is printed from the 
 Third Volume of Mr. Cockayne's Saxon Leech- 
 donis, p. 299. Had it been included at the time 
 of collecting the other Lists, its place would 
 have been Sixth in that series. It bears such 
 traces of carelessness, that correction has not 
 been attempted ; only a few of the more un- 
 sightly errors have been tacitly removed. The 
 Indices will often help the reader to the meaning. 
 The title and the foot-notes are by the editor of 
 Leechdoms; and his references are to parts of 
 that work. Especially is it to be noticed that the 
 reference 'Hb.' is to the Saxon Herbarium of 
 Apuleius, which stands first in Mr. Cockayne's 
 three volumes. 
 
 The Durham Glossary of the Names 
 OF Worts. 
 A. 
 AbsintJimm \ wermod. 
 Ah'otanum^, sutherne wude. 
 Ahsinuaticaj smeore wyrt. 
 Ahlacta^ crawenbeam. 
 Acroceriumy docca. 
 Acitellimn. vel Acecula, hrameson. 
 Aciicule, croppas. 
 Acititlmm, geaces sure. 
 Acantaleuca ^_, smel tliistel. 
 
 ' difivOiov. 2 dPpoTavov. ^ aKavOa kevKiq. 
 F 2 
 
68 APPENDIX. 
 
 Acmiton ^, beo wyrt. 
 
 Achillea ^, collocroch. 
 
 Aconita^, thung. 
 
 Adriatica, galluc. 
 
 Aemum^, hindberien. 
 
 Affodillus ^, wude hofe. 
 
 A^rimonia, garcliue oththe clif wyrt. 
 
 Affrimonia alpha, eathelferthing wyrt 
 
 vel glofwyrt. 
 Aglao fotis ®. 
 Allwm^ garlec. 
 Althea^ mere mealewe. 
 Altilia'^ regia^ wude roue. 
 Algea ^, flot wyrt. 
 AllenuSy weal wyrt vel ellen wyrt. 
 Amorfolia, elate. 
 Ambrosia J hind helethe. 
 Amigdalus^, easterne nute beam. 
 Ambila'^^, lee. 
 Anecum'^^, dile. 
 Anta, eofortbrote. 
 Anmiosa ^2_, ease throte. 
 Anchorkim ^^, medere. 
 
 ^ aKavOiov. ^ 'Axi^^^tou. ^ olkovitov. 
 
 * alfxal fruits of atfioi. ^ dcTipodekos . ^ dyXao- 
 
 (parris. Hb. clxxi. ' Hastula. ^ Alga. 
 
 ^ djxv'^MKov. ^^ d{Jiv\ov, frumenty ? " avrjOov. 
 
APPENDIX. 6g 
 
 Apimiiy mearce. 
 
 Ajnastum, wude merce. 
 
 Ajoparine, cliue. 
 
 Ap])olligonms^^ unfortreden wyrt. 
 
 ApodiUis 2, wude roue vel bara popig. 
 
 Apiastrum^ beo wyrt. 
 
 Aquileia ^, argentilla. 
 
 Arnaglossa ^, wegbrade. 
 
 ArhoratiOj wilde redic. 
 
 Artemesia ^, mugwyrt. 
 
 Aristolochia, smerewyrt. 
 
 Artimesia ^, hilde. 
 
 Artenesia monoclos^, clif thunge. 
 
 Arcliangelicaj blinde nettle. 
 
 Artemesia tag antes ^ thet is othres 
 
 cynnes mugwyrt. 
 Ascalonia^ ynne leac vel cipe. 
 Astula regia^ wude roue vel bare popig. 
 Atrilla, attorlathe. 
 Aiiadonia, feld wyrt. 
 Aims leporis vel aiirisfolia, hals wyrt. 
 
 B. 
 
 Bacmia '^j blace bergan. 
 
 ^ TToXv-yovov. 2 dacpoSeXos. ^ Aquilegia. 
 
 * dpvdyXcuaaa. ^ 'ApTCfiicrla. ^ fiovoKXcovos. 
 
 '' Vaccinia. 
 
70 APPENDIX. 
 
 Brassica, cavlic. 
 
 Basilisca, neder wyrt. 
 
 Balsemita^ balsemite. 
 
 Batrocum ^, cluf wyrt. 
 
 Betonica, se leasse bisceop wyrt, 
 
 Betunus, heope^. 
 
 Beta, bene dicta. 
 
 Berhenaces, ease wyrt. 
 
 Berhescum, gescad wyrt. 
 
 Brogus, head^. 
 
 Borotium vel boratiiim, eoforthrote. 
 
 Botration^ cluf thunge vel thung. 
 
 Bohonaca, hrate. 
 
 Bronia, hymelyc. 
 
 Bric'uim^ cerse. 
 
 Brittannica, wiht meres wyrt vel heaven 
 
 hindele. 
 Bnglosse^ foxes gloiie. 
 Bucstalmum, hwit megethe. 
 Buglossan^j glof wyrt vel hundes tunga. 
 Bulbus^, belene. 
 Bidhi scillici ^, gledene. 
 
 ^ PaTpdxi-ov, ranunculus. '^ hip. ^ hea^S. 
 ' ^ovyXcjaffov. ^ fioXPos. Hb. clxxxiv. 
 
 '' aKiWr^TiKos, of squilla. 
 
APPENDIX. 7 1 
 
 Calaimis^ hreod. 
 
 Galesta ^ vel calcesta ^, hwit cleaure. 
 
 Calta ^ siltcatica, wude cleaure. 
 
 Calcic2ilmm ^, geacessure. 
 
 Calistricus^ vel calitricem, ealifer vel 
 
 weter wyrt. 
 Ca?niciila, argella. 
 
 Cameleon * vel camedris ^5 wulues-comb. 
 Camemileon^ alba vel camemelon se brade 
 
 wulues teals. 
 Camesete^, ellen wyrt. 
 Camelon ^, eortli crop. 
 CJiamedafne'^ y leoth wyrt vel hreafnes 
 
 fot. 
 Camepitiim ^, eacrop. 
 Camerion, mete thistel. 
 Camemelon^ mage the. 
 CamepitJds ^, henep. 
 Canna, hreod. 
 
 Cams lingua^ hundes tunga. 
 Canduelis^ linde vel wigle ■'. 
 
 ^ Caltha. ^ Acitulium, now Acetosella 
 
 " x^f^^'-'^'^TV' ^ x^f^^^^'^^^V- ^ x^y-^'-''^''-'^^^ ■ 
 
 * A bird, the linnet. 
 
72 APPENDIX. 
 
 Canis caputs hundes lieauod. 
 
 Cajjrifolium^ wudebinde. 
 
 Caj)e ^5 henep. 
 
 Cap)paris, wude bend. 
 
 Cardmis^ thistel. 
 
 Carix^ secg. 
 
 Carisctis, fie beam. 
 
 Cariota, walch mora. 
 
 Carisctcs, cwicbeam. 
 
 Carocasia ^, hareminte. 
 
 Carduus silvaticus, wude thistel. 
 
 Castanea^ cistelbeam. 
 
 Catharticum ^, lybb corn. 
 
 Caula^ caul. 
 
 Celidonia^ celithenie. 
 
 Centauria, eorth gella vel hyrd wyrt vel 
 
 curmelle. 
 Cenoceplialeon *, heort cleaure. 
 Centenodia ^, unfortreden wyrt. 
 Cepa, henne leac ^. 
 Cerv ilium, fiUe. 
 
 CerefoUum, cerfille vel hynne leac. 
 Cresco '^j cerse. 
 
 ^ KavvaPii. ^ K0\0Kaaia. ^ KaOapriKov, 
 
 purgative. * KvvoKe(pd\iov. Hb. Ixxxviii. 
 
 •■* Centumnodia. ^ enneleac, a compound of 
 
 unio, onion, and leeJc. "^ Out of the English. 
 
APPENDIX. 73 
 
 Cimimtm'^, cymen. 
 
 Cinamoniu7n vel cimini, sutherne rind. 
 
 Cicata ^, heomlic vel wude wistle. 
 
 Cicer, sum bean cynn. 
 
 Cj/claminos, eortheppel vel slite vel at- 
 
 torlathe. 
 Cynoglossa, ribbe. 
 Cirros^, clyfe. 
 Cristo^ cleaure. 
 Citocalia *, libb corn. 
 Cliton, elate. 
 Clttasana, fanu. 
 
 Colitus vel Colocus, eoforthrote. 
 Coliandra, cellendre. 
 Colatidis, singrene. 
 Consolda, ban wyrt. 
 Confirma, galluc. 
 Cornus, cavel. 
 Corimbus^, ifigcropp. 
 Costa vel Coslis, cost. 
 Cotiledon ^, Umbilicus Veneris. 
 Cotule^ bolle"^. 
 Coxa ^, thung. 
 Culuna^j megetbe. 
 
 ^ Kv/xivov. 2 cicuta. 3 Kipaos. * ko\o- 
 
 Kaaia. ^ Kopvfx^os. ^ kotvXt]5wv. 
 
 ^ KOTvKr], a cup. 8 Toxicum. ^ Calmia, calamine. 
 
74 APPENDIX. 
 
 Cucumeris^ Hwerwhete vel Werhwete. 
 
 Culmus^ healm. 
 
 Camerion^ mete thistel. 
 
 Canafel^ siluatica, i. camepithis henep. 
 
 Chartamo 2, lybb corn. 
 
 Cardamon, cearse. 
 
 D. 
 
 Dracantea^ dracentia. 
 Belfanon, fugeles wise. 
 Lilla, docc. 
 
 E. 
 
 Ebule vel Eohuhim^, weal wyrt vel ellen- 
 
 wyrt. 
 Eleotrum, eleotre. 
 Ellehoriis, wede berige vel thung. 
 Ellehorus albus, tunsing wyrt. 
 EliotropJms, sigel bweorfa. 
 Eliotropion, solago minor. 
 Ecios *, haransweccel. 
 Eliotropia^ sigelhwerpha. 
 Emigrant ^, won wyrt. 
 Eptafilon^ gelod wyrt vel vii. folia. 
 Ejncosium ^, hals wyrt. 
 
 ^ Kavva^LS. ^ fcapdafjLOV. ^ Ebulum. 
 
 ^ Epicurium. 
 
APPENDIX. 75 
 
 Erifeon, lith wyrt. 
 Eruci'^, sinapis. 
 Erasti ^y bremel. 
 EritJiius ^, brad thistle. . 
 Ermigio, hind berge. 
 
 F. 
 
 Fajida, leomoe. 
 
 Fraga^ strawberian vel mersc mealewe. 
 
 Fehrefiigia^ fever fngie. 
 
 Fettll'ma * arhoratka, eofer fearn. 
 
 Fehrifugia^ smero wyrt. 
 
 Fel terre, eorth gealla. 
 
 Fenicidmn^ flonel vel finul. 
 
 Fene Grecio, wyle cerse. 
 
 Fenifuga '^, attorlathe. 
 
 Fendela vel ferula^ ease throte. 
 
 Ficiis, fie beam. 
 
 i^i/« aitrosa^ ban wyrt. 
 
 Filex^^ fearn. 
 
 FtiUeruta^ rude. 
 
 Fumiclum, finul. 
 
 Fungus^ swam. 
 
 Fufur'^^ sifetha. 
 
 " Eruca, rocket. ^ Ruscus. ^ epeiKt] ? 
 
 * Filicina, /e7J2aZe^7«aj. ^ Venenifuga. '^ Filix, 
 ' Furfures. 
 
1^ APPENDIX. 
 
 G. 
 
 Galba'^, galloc. 
 
 Gagantes'^^ mug wyrt. 
 
 Gain criis^ attorlathe. 
 
 Gallitricus, weter wyrt. 
 
 Gladiolmn, gladene. 
 
 Grassula^^ hleomuc. 
 
 Gramen^ cwice. 
 
 Gentiana, eorth nutu vel feldwyrt. 
 
 Genesta^ brom. 
 
 Gigartia *, eorth galla. 
 
 Ginger alls, heunebel. 
 
 Grissa garina^ worthig cearse. 
 
 Gryas^ medere. 
 
 Gotuna^ cammuc. 
 
 H. 
 
 Hedera^ ifig. 
 Hedera nigra^ eorth ifig. 
 Herlescum ^, gescad wyrt. 
 Hihisciis, mersc malewe. 
 Hmmda camjpana, spere wyrt. 
 Hie^'ihulhum, greate wyrt. 
 Hierehulbum^ cusloppe. 
 
 ^ Galla, gallnut. ^ Dracunculus, Hb. xii. 
 
 ^ Crassula. * yiyapTa, grapeseeds. ^ Verbascum. 
 
APPENDIX. 77 
 
 H7/2)ericon^ corion. 
 Clitiim, elate vel elif wyrt. 
 
 I. 
 
 Idrogias ^, grundes swilige. 
 
 lerohotanvm, ease throte. 
 
 luncus^ risee. 
 
 hiscpiiajnus vel simjjhoniaca, hennebal. 
 
 Incumus'^^ popig. 
 
 Intula ^5 wal wyrt. 
 
 Ijpinms *, equiseia vel toseanleac. 
 
 L. 
 
 Linguarkim, wude binde. 
 
 Lactirias vel lactirida, gyth corn vel lib 
 
 eorn. 
 Lactuca siluatica, wude lectric. 
 Lactuca lej)orina^ laetuca. 
 Lagena^^ erocc. 
 Lappa, elate. 
 Lapatium ^, wude docee. 
 Lauendula, lauendre. 
 Leptofilos'^, mug wyrt. 
 Lepoiis 2^es, haran hig. 
 Leontapodium, leonfet. 
 
 * Vpiy^pwv. 2 ^^^jy^^ 3 Intubus. 
 
 * 'iimovpis. 5 «y.i^^_ 6 x^TraOov. '' Hb. xiii. 
 
78 APPENDIX. 
 
 Zilnim, lilie. 
 
 Lingua hohule, oxan tunge. 
 
 Lingua hubilla. 
 
 Lyclianis'^ stephanice, lece wyrt. 
 
 Lolium^ coccel vel ate. 
 
 Luhestica, luuestice. 
 
 M. 
 
 Malua, hoc leaf. 
 
 Malua crispa, smerig wyrt. 
 
 Mahia erratica, hoc leaf vel Geormen 
 
 leaf. 
 Malum terre, galluc 'cel elechtre. 
 llalacliin agria ^, wude rofe. 
 Magdalis^, gyth corn. 
 Magudarius^^ caul. 
 Marruhium, harhune. 
 Masticc ^5 hwit cuda. 
 Mellauna^ raeode wyrt. 
 Menta^ minte. 
 
 Mercurialis, cedele vel merce. 
 Metoria ^5 hwit popig. 
 Millefolium^ gear we. 
 Modera, cicene mete. 
 
 ^ Hb. cxxxiii. 
 
 ^ fxaXdxV aypia. 
 
 3 dfivybaXrj. 
 
 * fxayvSapis. 
 
 5 IxacTixV- 
 
 ^ jxriKojvia for 
 
 fir]Kuv. 
 
 
 
APPENDIX. 79 
 
 Mora, heort berige. 
 Mosilcum, ragu. 
 Mula ^, horshelne. 
 Muscus, mose. 
 Malagma'^, sealfa. 
 
 N. 
 
 Napis, nep. 
 
 Narciss2is, hals wyrt. 
 
 Nastm'cmm, wilde cerse. 
 
 Nejpitamon, nepte. 
 
 Nereta, sea minte. 
 
 Nim];jhea, collon croh vel sigel hweorua. 
 
 Nitnpha, fleathor wyrt. 
 
 O. 
 
 Ohtalmon, magethe. 
 
 Ocimus, mistel. 
 
 Oleotrojnus, oxnalib vel cothe wyrt. 
 
 Opium, popig. 
 
 Oriehanum, horshelene. 
 
 Orhiculosa, slite. 
 
 Organum ^, organe. 
 
 Origanum ^, curmelle vel elene. 
 
 Ostrago *, stic wyrt. 
 
 ^ Inula. 2 ixaXayfia. ^ opeiyavov. 
 
 * Hb. xxix ; Pref . p. Iv, 
 
8o APPENDIX. 
 
 Ostricmm, wude rofe. 
 Ost7'iago^ lith wyrt. 
 
 Oxilapatiiim, eortli wealle I'el scearpe 
 docce. 
 
 Papaver^ popig- 
 
 Pajoamo, meode wyrt. 
 
 Pastinaca^ mora. 
 
 Pastinaca siluatica, feld moru. 
 
 Pentap/iilo7t, refnes fot. 
 
 Pentilujji, wulues comb. 
 
 Personacia, bete. 
 
 PercUcalis, dolhrune. 
 
 Perisierion, berbeana. 
 
 Peucedamirn, cammoc. 
 
 Plj)inella, pipineale. 
 
 Polijooclm7n, eofer fearn. 
 
 PoUegia, hyll wyrt vel dweorge dweosle. 
 
 Polion, peonia. ' 
 
 Polloten ^, era we lee. 
 
 Proserjnnata^ unfortreden. 
 
 Q. 
 
 Quin que folia, fif leaf. 
 Quinque nervia, ribbe. 
 
APPENDIX. 8 1 
 
 R. 
 
 Tiai^hanum^ redic. 
 
 Rmimscium^ hrameson. 
 
 Bammis, thyfe thorn. 
 
 Rapa. 
 
 Radiolum, eofer fearn vel brun wyrt. 
 
 Resina^ sutherne rinde. 
 
 Rosa, rose. 
 
 Rosmannum, sun deaw vel bothen vel 
 
 feld medere. 
 Ruta, rude. 
 
 Riicla siluatica, hinnele. 
 Rtisciis, cneowholen. 
 
 Salvia, saluie. 
 
 Saxifrigia, sund corn. 
 
 Sandix, wad. 
 
 Sayncula, sylfhele. 
 
 Sangtiinaria, unfortreden . 
 
 Satpion, hrefnes lee. 
 
 Sarta Montana, rude. 
 
 Scasa vel scajoa vel siscay eofor throte. 
 
 Scalonia, cype leac. 
 
 Senecio, grunde swilige. 
 
 G 
 
SZ APPENDIX. 
 
 Serpilhis, organ e vel brade lee. 
 
 Semperiiimus, sinfuUe. 
 
 Sjolemon, brun wyrt. 
 
 Simphonia vel ota^ beolene. 
 
 Scilla, gledene. 
 
 Solsequia, sigel hweorua. 
 
 Solata, solesege. 
 
 Solago minor, id est Eliotropion. 
 
 Scolimbos, se unbrade thistel. 
 
 Sum'phiium, galluc. 
 
 Sjoaragia grestis^ wude cearfille. 
 
 Sparago, nefle. 
 
 Samsuchon \ ellen vel cinges wyrt. 
 
 Seelerata, clufthunge. 
 
 Sisimbrms, broc minte. 
 
 T. 
 
 Tanacetum vel Tanaceta, helde. 
 Temulum 2, vingre. 
 Temolus vel titemallos^ singrene. 
 Tidolosa ^, crawe lee. 
 Trifoliv.m silnaticum, eaces sure. 
 Trifolium rubrum, reade cleaure. 
 Titumalosca calatides^, id est lacteridas^ 
 libcorn. 
 
 * oantpvxov. Hb. cxlviii. ^ rb fxZXv, a garlic. 
 3 Hermodactylus. * Hb. ex. 
 
APPENDIX. 83 
 
 Tribulns, gorst^ 
 Trycnosmanicos ^, foxes gloua. 
 
 W. 
 
 JFalupia, electre. 
 
 U. & V. 
 
 Vacciriium, brun wyrt. 
 Vervetia, berbena. 
 Ueneria, smero wyrt. 
 Verhascum, felt wyrt. 
 Vinca, peruinee. 
 Viola, cleafre vel ban wyrt. 
 Fiburna, wudebinda. 
 Uiscus. mistelta. 
 Uminnm, fugeles lee. 
 Vica peruica, twileafa. 
 JJiper'ma, neder wyrt. 
 Uictorialej id est cneowholen. 
 
 X. and Z. 
 
 Xifion, foxes fot. 
 Zizania, coccel. 
 
 1 Hb. cxlii. 2 Hb. cxliv. 
 
 G 2 
 
NOTES. 
 
 ABBREVIATIONS. 
 
 Gl. Epinal. The Epinal Glossary, printed in the 
 Appendices to the intended Report on Rymer's 
 Foedera. 
 
 Gl. Amplon. Glossae Amplonianae in Jahn's Jahrb, 
 13. Supplbd. (Archiv, &c. Band xiii), 1847. 
 
 Bart, or Brev. Bart. The Breviarium Bartolomsei, 
 a fourteenth century manuscript spoken of in the 
 Preface. 
 
 Durh. The Durham Glossary in the Appendix. 
 
 Wright. A Library of National Antiquities. 
 Published under the direction and at the expense of 
 Joseph Mayer, Esq., F.S.A., &c.— I. A Volume of 
 Vocabularies, from the Tenth Century to the Fifteenth. 
 Edited by Thomas Wright, Esq., M.A., &c. Privately 
 Printed. 1857. 
 
 Page 1, 1. 9. Arniglosa, Arnoglossum, Plantago, 
 Flantain. 
 
 1.12. Ueneria. ^ is Beo wyrt. The gloss seems due 
 to the attribute of the plant in Apuleius, that it keeps 
 bees from swarming off and leaving you. Of. p. 11. 
 
 1. 13. Uermenaca. This is the Verbenaca of Pliny 
 XXV, 59, Syn. Hierobotane, Peristereon. 
 
 P. 2, 1. 16. Proserpinaca. f is unfortredde. Below, 
 p. 32, unfortredde is Pilogonus, perhaps = Polygonum. 
 If it is Polygonum aviculare, certainly it deserves the 
 name of irrepressible, not to be trodden out. 
 
86 NOTES. 
 
 1. 1 8. Smert wyrt. Mr. Cockayne has sraerowyrt, 
 a form which has led him in his Glossary to think 
 of Butterwort, Pinguecula. It is true he worked 
 from the MSS., and I have both here and at p. 27 
 only used printed authorities ; but Wanley and Wright 
 produce ' Aristolochia smert wyrt' from different MSS. 
 Moreover smert wyrt can justify itself as applied 
 to Aristolochia, which smerowyrt fails to do. It 
 would be appropriate to a plant highly valued as 
 a styptic in parturition, and smert might mean the 
 pains of childbirth. The English popular name for 
 the plant is Birthwort. There is only one species in 
 this island, namely A. clematitis ; and this is held by 
 botanists to be an old garden-plant escaped and wilded. 
 xlgainst the reading smert may be urged that the word 
 is not else found in Saxon times ; — it does not figure 
 in literature till the thirteenth century, and then pretty- 
 freely. This ought to make us cautious, but not 
 obdurate : it would be all the more interesting to 
 recover an instance of a word that doubtless was quite 
 current in speech. It is remarkable that (Sdjttterj in 
 like manner can hardly be found in 0. H. German, 
 but in M. H. German it is familiar. Luther has used 
 the word for birth-pains, though it is not his most usual 
 word in that connection. 
 
 1. 24. Camemeleon, i.e. xoA*°W^o''=grou^<l apple. 
 Pliny speaking of Anthemis, says : Yocant alii Cham- 
 aemelon quoniam odorem mali habeat. xxii. 21. 
 
 P. 3, 1. 18. Centauria minor. Gerard's description 
 of this plant is, -ndth the help of his figures, quite dis- 
 tinct and decisive. 
 
 ' The lesser Centorie is a little herbe : it groweth 
 vp with a cornered stalke, halfe a foot high, with 
 leaues in form and bignesse of Saint lohn's woort 
 the flowers growe at the top in a spokie bush or 
 rundell, of a red colour tending to purple, which in 
 
NOTES. 87 
 
 the day-time, and after the sunne is vp doe open 
 themselues, and towardes euening do shut vp againe : 
 after them come foorth small seede vessels, of the shape 
 of wheate cornes, in which are conteined very little 
 seedes. 
 
 ' The yellowe Centorie hath leaues, stalkes, and seede 
 like the other, and is in each respect alike, sauing that 
 the flowers heereof are of a perfect yellowe colour, 
 which setteth foorth the difference.' 
 
 We cannot hesitate to recognise Erythraea Centau- 
 rium and Chlora perfoliata, which stand close together 
 in the Natural Arrangement. 
 
 1. 20. Personacia. 'p is Bete. Below p. 31 Fo'osopes 
 bete, seems connected as 7T/)oo'(W7roi' = persona = mask. 
 In Pliny xxv. 9, Personata is Arctium lappa, the dpKeTov 
 of Dioscorides. 
 
 P. 4, 1. 7. Gain cms. Gerard identifies his ' Ischae- 
 mon vulgare or Cock's-foote grasse ' with Galli cms 
 Apulei, explaining that ' the crest or tuft is spred or 
 stretched out abi-oad like a cock's foote set downe vpon 
 the ground.' He adds, ' the stalke is cleare and vp- 
 right, of a glistering purple colour, or rather violet. 
 The tuft is diuided into fewer or fiue branches.' Syn. 
 Panicum sylvestre, and P. palustre. 
 
 1. 10. Xifion. The ^t<^ioi' of Dioscorides is Gladiolus 
 segetum according to Sibthorp. 
 
 1. II. Gallitricus. ^ is wseter wyrt. This gloss may 
 be due to the words of Pliny xxii. 21 : ' Aliud adianto 
 miraculum : Aestate viret, bruma non marcescit : 
 aquas respuit, perfusum mersumve sicco simile est ; 
 tanta dissociatio deprehenditur, unde et nomen a 
 Graecis . . . Quidam Calitrichon vocant.' He seems to 
 mean an evergreen fern, like Adiantum nigrum or A. 
 capillus Veneris. 
 
 1.26. Uictoriola. j? is cneow holen. HereRuscus is 
 meant, the ddcpvT] ' AAe£Qj/8/3f ms of Dioscorides. But the 
 
88 NOTES. 
 
 Victoriala of Apuleius was really the Sa(pvoeiBes of 
 Diosc. iv. 146 : i.e. our Daphne laureola; and it was 
 called Victoriala as also viKricpvXKov because of its like- 
 ness to the Laurel, the producer of the victor's garland 
 (Humelberg). 
 
 P. 5, 1. 2. Leporis pes. Xayuirovs Diosc. Trifolium 
 arvense (Sibth.), which is known in English as 
 Hare's-foot Trefoil. 
 
 1. 10. Brionia. Gerard has two, the White Bryonia 
 and the Blacke Bryonie. His figures ai'e so good, 
 that there is no uncertainty. His White Bryonie 
 is Bryonia dioica, and his Blacke is Tamus com- 
 munis. 
 
 1. 15. Uerhascus. i> is feldwyrt. 'Nuncvulgb tapsus 
 barbatus vocatur, et Teutonic^ Wullen krut, eo quod 
 folia habeat ad tactum moliia ceu lana (Humelbergius).' 
 Below, p. 44, Tapsus harhatus is rendered by the French 
 moleine and the English softe. The French word is 
 now naturalized as Mullen, and it is derived from 
 mollis = soft : Littr^, v. Molene. The velvety leaves of 
 the species V. thapsus has thus been prominent in 
 the popular naming of this genus ; and I am indebted 
 to my friend Mr. Movvat for the veiy ingenious and 
 happy suggestion that possibly /eZtZ wyrt is for felt icyrt, 
 a suggestion which, if approved, would be all the more 
 interesting because the word/e?<, German filj, Dutch 
 cilt, Latin pile us, Greek rnXos, though found in Early 
 English, has not yet been registered in Anglo-Saxon. 
 Skeat in voce. 
 
 1. 25. Bo})en. ' Loliiim, bo)?en : et cetera adulterina 
 genera, and o'Sre ly^re-cynn.' Wright, p. 55. 
 
 P. 6, 1. I. Perdicalis. Humelbergius says it is 
 quite clearly what the Germans call Sant Peters hrui, 
 and tag und nacht, and glasskrut. It seems to be 
 pellitory. Leechdorns, 187. 
 
 1. 2. Mercurialis. Dioscorides AivS^coaTis iv. 1S8. 
 
NOTES. 89 
 
 Sibthorp identifies AivS^coffTis as Mercurialis annua, 
 which is an English weed, the common herb Mercury. 
 
 1.3. Badiola. f is Efor fearn. The words of Apuleius 
 leave no doubt that this is the fern we now call Polypo- 
 diura vulgare. He says, ' Herba radiolum, quam alii fili- 
 cinam vocant, similis est filici quae in lapidibus nascitur, 
 vel in parietibus, habens in foliis singulis binos ordines 
 punctorum aureorum.' His commentator adds that the 
 Greeks call it Polypodion, and the Germans (Sngel; 
 fu§, and that it grows on mossy rocks and old trees, 
 
 1. 17. Peucena. j^ is Cammoc. In the Breviarium 
 Bartolomsei at Pembroke College (Oxford) we find : — 
 ' Caiuoc, Eesta bovis, retinens boves in aratro.' Rest- 
 harrow is still called Cammock. 
 
 P. 7,1. 2. Sisimhrius. 'Est quidem similis menthae, 
 sed latioribus foliis atque odoris summi.' Apul. Here 
 we see what guided the Saxon glosser to make Bi'ook- 
 mint of it. 
 
 1. 6. Tytymallus calafites. Dioscorides makes seven 
 sorts of Tithymallus. According to Sibthorp, they are 
 all of the genus Euphorhla. Calatites is 'yakaKTiTrjs 
 Diosc. milky ; and Lacterida is a Latin rendering of 
 •yoKaKTiT-qs. 
 
 1. 14. Cuciimeris silicatlca. clicv^ dypios, Momor- 
 dica Elaterium. Sibthorp, 
 
 1. 19, Eptafilon. j5 is Seofan leafe, Potentilla Tor- 
 mentilla, Sibth. 
 
 1.27, Origanum. The Radcliffe copy of Apuleius has 
 'margeram/ written at the side in a hand of the i6th 
 century, 
 
 P. 8, 1. 4. Lid wyrt, i. e, li'5 wyrt. See p, 30, 
 
 P. 10, 1. 9, Polloten. 'p is Porrum nigrum. Pliny 
 xxvii, 8 says, 'Balloten alio nomine melan prasion 
 Graeci vocant,' So that Prasion has been taken for 
 7r/)d(roi/ = porrum. Hence the name Ballota nigra, 
 Black horehound. 
 
90 NOTES. 
 
 P. 11, 1. I. Apiago, beo wyrt. The gloss seems 
 merely a translation of apis, as part of Apiago. Cf 
 p. I. 
 
 1. 8. Lcibrv.sca, Avdngerd. 'Labrusca, vitis agrestis.' 
 Glos. Amplon. 
 
 P. 12, 1. I. For hran we must read hvun. The 
 Durham Glossary has ' Vaccinium, Brun wyrt.' 
 
 1. 8. Astida regia, wuderofe. This WoodruflF is baf- 
 fling. Some tantalizing disappointments await the 
 enquirer. One of the things that seemed to me most 
 certain before I entered into this enquiry, was that 
 Astula regia, wudurofe, must be Aspe/'ula odorata, 
 because that is the plant called Woodruff now, and 
 in German it is popularly called Wald-Meister, a 
 name which corresponds in sense to Wudu rof, if rof 
 here is the well-known adjective for lordly, famous. 
 But although Wald-Meister occurs in Lonicer, it turns 
 out to be related to 5Keufc^ and Swedish Myslia, Mys- 
 Tcegrds, all which come from moschus, and refer to the 
 sweet scent ; as also its Spanish name moscatella, a 
 derivative from which has furnished a badge to Adoxa 
 moschatellina, for no other connection, but its musky 
 smell (Grassmann), The Brev. Bart, has this : 
 ' Herba muscata .i. hastula regia, Woderoue ; ' which 
 seems to point to Asperula odorata. 
 
 P. 13, 1. I. Cinoglossa. Confusion for Arniglossa, 
 p. I and 48. 
 
 P. 14, 1. I. Gerobotana, vel verbena, i.e. Hiero- 
 botana. Pliny xxv. 9 : * Nulla tamen Eomanae nobili- 
 tatis plus habet quam Hierabotane, aliqui Peristereon, 
 nostri verbenacam vocaut.' Cf, p. 5 for Peristereon. 
 
 1. 20. Scirpus, se-risc. This I suppose means Water- 
 rush. In Glos. Amplon, ' Papirum eorisc' 
 
 1. 22. Ulva, grsede. In Baxter's British Flowering 
 Plants the Lemna or Duckweed is called Greeds. 
 
 P. 15, 1. 2. Britiannica, cusloppe. Perhaps for Be- 
 
NOTES. 91 
 
 tonica. Primula has been much confounded with 
 Betonica (Grassmann). 
 
 1, 7. Citocacia. Mr. Mowat suggests that this is 
 for cnTOKaKia, the bane of the corn ; which is very 
 appropriate if the Agrostemma Githago is meant. 
 
 P. 17, 1. 15. Sa[/mus, hwit h^esel. This looks hope- 
 less, and I do not see that Mr. Cocka3me's conjecture 
 of JEgirus helps us much. The aiyeipos is Populua 
 nigra, the black poplar. Leechdoms, Pref. p. Ixxxvi. 
 
 P. 19, 1. 7. Vime7i, Isel. Mistake for Vibex ap- 
 parently. ' Vibex, plaga ex virga.' Glos. Amplon. 
 
 1. 9. Pirorium . . . Pirus. If we compare pp. 52 
 and 59, we shall see that Pirus is for Papirus. For 
 IcBfer is a flag, and Icefer-hed, a place where flags grow. 
 
 I. 14. Oleaster, unwsestmbaere ele-beam. The wild 
 olive tree, whose fruit is small and worthless. And 
 so the word Oleaster is used by botanists now. See 
 Treasury of Botany, v. Olea, 
 
 1. 20. hwiting treow . . . cwic treow. * Juniperus 
 quicken tre.' Bart. 
 
 1. 27. Accidinetum, gost. I do not know what the 
 Latin word is, but gost is probably the same as gorst. 
 The form gorst is still current in Shropshire, while it 
 is gorge in the north, and goss in Kent. The word is 
 unknown in Devon, where Ulex is only csdled furze, or 
 rather vuzz. 
 
 P. 20, 1. 8. Cedria, hissaep. Mr. Cockayne has 
 happily corrected this oversight of the editors. It is 
 two words his seep, the sap of the Cedar. Cedria is 
 KeSpia (Diosc.) the resin that exudes from the cedar. 
 Leechdoms, Pref. p. Ixxxvi. 
 
 P. 22, 1, 15. Myrtus, wir. 'Martus, uuyr.' Glos. 
 Epinal. 
 
 1. 18. Melarium, milisc apuldor. 'Melarium 
 milcapul.' Glos. Amplon. 
 
 P. 24, 1. 4. crop leac. ' Scordion, croweleke.' Bart. 
 
gZ XOTES. 
 
 1. II. Iblscum, Liscep-wyrt. ' Hibiscum, biscop- 
 uuyrt.' Glos. Amplon. In this and some other in- 
 stances of the word hiscoj), possibly the pur[)le colour 
 was the thread of connection. 
 
 1.14. CaHamo, byb-corn. 'Cartamo, lypbeorn.' 
 Glos. Amplon. 
 
 P. 25, 1. 6. Omagnum, wyrmella, ' Origanum, uuyr- 
 millae.' Glos. Epinal. 
 
 1. 10. Quinqiienerina, Isece wyrt. ' Quinquener\'ia 
 leci uuyrt.' Glos. Epinal. 
 
 P. 27, 1. 13. Centauria, heorS-gealla. For eor'^ 
 gealla (p. 14), earth-gall, the bitter Erythraea Cen- 
 taurium, of which the English name is Centaury. 
 
 1. 14. Coxa, ))ung. Probably for Toxa, as p. 30 ; 
 which represents Toxica, poison for arrows. 
 
 1. 18. This is printed as it is in Wright's Vocabu- 
 laries, but it ought to stand thus : Artemisia tagantes, 
 helde. Cf. p. 2. 
 
 P. 28, 1. 4. Bucsialinum, ? for Buoptalmon, see p. 8 
 and 31. 
 
 1. 5. Appasina, clife. This must be Apparine, 
 now Galium Aparine ; Cleavers. 
 
 1. 18. Calcilum, iaces sure. ' Calciculium, iaces- 
 sura.' Glos. Amplon. 
 
 P. 29, 1. 12. Beribalhum, greatewyrt. This is for 
 Hierobulbum, p. 2. 
 
 1. 20. Lappa, elate. German .^lette. Grassmann. 
 
 1. 24. Colucus, eoforJ>rote. ' scasa, ebor throtae.' 
 Glos. Epinal. See Durham Glossary in Appendix, v. 
 Colitus and Scasa. 
 
 P. 30, 1. 21. Quinquenerhia, ribbe. Cf. p. 25, where 
 Quinquenerina should be Quinquenervia. In Glos. 
 Amplon. we read 'Plantago vel septinerbia, uueg- 
 bradae,' p. 362. 
 
 1. 25. Quinquefila, hr^efnes fot. ' Quinquefolium, 
 hraebnes foot.' Glos. Epinal. 
 
KOTES. 93 
 
 P. 31, 1. 15. Pissli, reosan. That is resin or rosin. 
 In the Synonyms of Bartholomaeus we find ' Pix 
 liquida i. terpiche,' by which is meant tar-pitch. So 
 Pissli would seem = Pix li[quida]. 
 
 1. 21. Obtalmon, mageSe. This is the same as 
 Camemeleon, p. 2 ; the herb was prescribed for sore 
 eyes, and Obtalmon is otpOaXyLwv. Anthemis nobilis. 
 Saxon Apuleius xxiv. 
 
 P. 32, 1, 6. Pollegia, broker wyrt. ' Pulegium mon- 
 tanum, brother wort.' Bart. 
 
 1. 12. Pilogonus et sanguinaria, Saet is unfortredde. 
 After Pliny xxvii. 12:' Polygonon Grseci vocant quam 
 nos sanguinariam ; non attollitur h, terra.' 
 
 P. 33, 1. 14. Lapadium, lelo])re. The Glos. Epinal 
 has ' La-patium, lelodrae ' ; and again ' Radinape, 
 leloj^rae.' 
 
 P. 34, 1. 4. samhucus, ellen. This word ellen, which 
 occurs also pp. 9, 23, 29, is still alive in Yorkshire, 
 where they commonly call the Elder the Ellen tree. 
 
 P.36, 1. iS. CitsanaJ&na,. ' Cittasanajdnu.' Burh. 
 ' Git Sana, fses^rn.' Wright, V^ocahulanes, p. gi. ' Git- 
 sana, fsearn.' Fragment of Glossary printed by Sir T. 
 Phillipps. 
 
 P. 37, 1. 24. crawan leac. 'Allium agreste, craw 
 garleke.' Bart. 
 
 v. 38,1. 2^. Virgultiim,te]gvsi. 'Virgultum, telgan.* 
 Wright, p. 39. 
 
 P. 42, 1. I. raerherbarum. That is partial French 
 = mater herbarum. Cf. p. 13. 
 
 P. 44, 1. 20. Fungus, wulfes fist. The latter word 
 is flatus ventris ; German fi]l, feijlett. See Bremisch 
 Worterb. v. Fiest; Prompt. Parv. 163. This fungus 
 (Lycoperdon Bovista) is also called Fuss-ball, Puck- 
 fist, Devil's Snufi'box. See Jackson, Shropshire Word' 
 Bool', V. Fuzz-Ball. The Greek Lycoperdon seems to 
 be a modern invention, like Chenopodion. 
 
94 NOTES. 
 
 P. 45, 1. I. guweom. Apparently for Gitlicorn. 
 Compare p. 7 : Lacterida, GiScom ; where Lacterida 
 on the same page is a Spm-ge, TiOvixaWos. 
 
 1. 24. Frisgonem, fresgun, cue-hole. This should be 
 one-hole, i.e. cneow-holen. In Bartholomseus : ' fres- 
 gtmda i. bruscus,' 
 
 P. 47, 1. I. Morella, morele, atter lo])e. Maurella 
 in Macer is doubtfully identified by Chonlant with 
 Solanum nigrum. He compares Dios. iv. 71 orpvxvos 
 fcrjiraios ; ApiJ. c, 74 solata s, strychnum ; Platear. S. 
 2, solatrum. 
 
 P. 48, 1. I. Mirtus, ga5el. Probably Myrica gale, 
 the sweet Gale, called also Bog myrtle. LeecMoms, 
 ii. V. Gagel. 
 
 P. 49, 1. 21. Hec emhroca, maythe. The plant is 
 Anthemis nobilis, Camomile, which was used for eye- 
 wash ; and emhroca, which is the Greek efj.l3poxn> means 
 an infusion, or as apothecaries say, Embrocation. Her- 
 harium Apul. xxiv. apud Cockayne, i. 120. 
 
 P. 53, 1. 10. new tre, i. e. an yew tree. 
 
 1. 16. ascer, i.e. acer. 
 
 1. 24. Hec sorhus. The rendering of Sorbus,Sorbum, 
 and Mespila, seems to point to the Medlar, Mespilus 
 germanica L. In Virgil Geor. iii. 380, when the 
 cave-dwellers of the glacial world are revelling in the 
 warmth of huge fires and wine-cups of acidis sorbis — 
 the Service Tree is commonly understood, Pirus do- 
 mestica. 
 
 P. 55, 1. 14. Hoc stragum. 'For fragum. 
 
 P. 59, 1. 6. ' Sene folium estcujusdam arboris cre- 
 scentis circa Damascum.' Bart. fol. 268, verso. 
 
 P. 60, 1. 5. Vermicularis, ston-croppe. So Bart. : 
 ' Vermicularis, crassula minor, stan croppe.' Mr. 
 Mowat asked a little girl at South Hinksey what she 
 called that plant (which was Stone crop) ; and she said 
 they called it Creeping Jenny. This starts a sugges- 
 
NOTES. 95 
 
 tion, that the word here is not the same as that on 
 p. 14, or eropleac, p. 24; but belonging to the verb 
 creopan, to creep ; and that it refers to the running 
 growth, just like Yermicularis. 
 
 1. 10. This means, Althaea est roalva silvestris. See 
 p. 49. 
 
 P. 62, 1. I, a pese. Here we have pese as a word 
 of singular number; and this was its original con- 
 dition, which it took from the French peis, pois ; Latin 
 pismn. But the s of the stem soon came to be re- 
 garded as a sign of plural number, and so we see it 
 p. 65, henys and pese. When pese was singular, it 
 made its plural in -en, pesen, peason. But when pese 
 came to count as plural, it wanted a form for the 
 singular number, and the new form pea sprung up to 
 meet this requirement. 
 
 P. 63, 1. 5. salgea. For salvia, having contracted 
 the g from the French form sauge. The same remark 
 applies to salgia, p. 56. 
 
 1. 24. Hee ebula, a walle-wurte. These glossaries 
 are constant in identifying the wal ivyrt or weal loyrt 
 \vith Sambucus Ebulus. But in the continental 
 dialects the name Walhvwz, Wellenwurz, Danish vaU- 
 ort is according to Grassmann's authorities the name 
 for Symphytum, and it is explained by Adelung and 
 E. Meyer by reference to English icell ; Symphytum 
 officinale is also called Beinwell, as if bone-healer. But 
 for this, I should not have hesitated to translate weal 
 wyrt as strange or foreign herb. 
 
 P. 64, 1. 7. ffallax. A scribe's error for scandax, 
 
 PP- 5i>57. 
 
 1. 12. cirpus, i.e. scirpus. The plant mainly in- 
 tended is the Bull-rush, Scirpus lacustris of Linnaeus. 
 Also written Sirpus, Scirpus, Scirpio. 
 
 1. 1^. seniglossa. For Cynoglossum, Hound's tongue. 
 
 P. 65, 1. 10, Hec locusta, a sokyl-blome. This 
 
96 NOTES. 
 
 seems to indicate the same plant as ' Ligustrum 
 hunisuce,' p. 30, namely, Lonicera Periclymenum ; and 
 perhaps locusta is a mere corruption of lirjustrum. 
 
 1. 14. Hec rapa, a neppe. This neppe from Lat. 
 napus with prefix tur-, made up tuimej), since turnip, 
 i. e. terrae napus. 
 
 1. 21. Hoc git, indecUnabile, kokylle. 'Gith se- 
 cundum quosdam genus est liguminis simile nigelle, 
 sed majus est et dicitur ciminum ethiopicum. Simile 
 est enim cimino in quantitate, sed nigri coloris : et in 
 pane spargitur ad dulcerandum ; et est gith nomen in- 
 decUnabile : quoque turn turn invenitur declinabile 
 hoc gith gittis ; alii dicunt quod gith et nigella idem 
 sunt. Gith inquiunt herba est quae inter frumenta 
 nascitur, et semen habet nigrum triangulare.' (Bart, 
 fol. 260 verso), Agrostemma Githago, 
 
 P. 68, 1. 5. Aemum hindberien. For Acinum. See 
 p. 23, and 26. 
 
 P. 69, 1. 18, bare, ?baso, p. 26. 
 
 P. 70, 1. 15. Bincium. Compare Seu hritia p. 24, 
 and Fene Grecio p. 75. 
 
 P. 80, 1. 10. Pentilwpi wulues comb. ? Pecten lupi. 
 
 P. 82, 1. 17. Temulum vingre. This looks like a 
 senseless reflection of 'Temolus singrene' which foUows. 
 
INDEX I. 
 
 LATIN. 
 
 Abellanfe, p, 20. 
 Abellanus, 21. 
 Abies, 18, 22, 39, 53. 
 Abrotanum, 42. 
 Abrotanus, 8. 
 Abrotonum, 12, 33. 
 Absintium, 36. 
 Absynthium, 27, 52, 5S. 
 Acantaleuce, 9. 
 Acanton, 27, 
 Accidinetum, 19. 
 Accitulium, 24. 
 Acer, 18. 
 Acerabulr>s, 21. 
 Acetula, 27. 
 Achillea, 10, 28. 
 Acinum, 23. 
 Acitelum, 24. 
 Acitula, 24. 
 Aconita, 15, 
 Aconitum, 27, 
 Acrifolius, 19. 
 Acrivolus, 22. 
 Acrocorium, 12. 
 Action, 8. 
 Actis, 34. 
 Adriaca, 36. 
 Adriatica, 1 1. 
 ^cios, 9. 
 JEliotrophus, 4. 
 ^sculus, 17, 21. 
 Ager, 40. 
 Aglaufotis, 10. 
 Agrimonia, 16, 27, 38. 
 Albacipa, 24. 
 
 Aizon, 9, 47. 
 Aizor, 8. 
 
 Albaspina, 20, 21. 
 Albatoriura, 59. 
 Alcia, 60. 
 Alfa, 16. 
 Alga, 14. 
 Alimonis, 47. 
 Alium, 24. 
 
 Allium, 13, 35,46, 51,63. 
 Alnus, 18, 22, 38. 
 Altea, 16, 49. 
 Althea, 27, 32, 44. 
 Alumen, 13. 
 Alveus, 41, 
 Amaru sa, 59. 
 Ambila, 24. 
 Ambrosia, 26, 37, 43. 
 Amenus, 20. 
 Am era, 22. 
 Ami, 9. 
 Amigdala, 20. 
 Amnis, 40. 
 Amorfolia, 13. 
 Am urea, 19. 
 Anacia, 58. 
 Anadonia, 12. 
 Anagalidos, 63. 
 Anbila, 26. 
 Ancborum, 28. 
 Ancusa, 9. 
 Anethum, 26. 
 Anetum, 7, 36, 45. 
 Anisum, 64. 
 Anuuosa, 13. 
 H 
 
98 
 
 INDEX I. 
 
 Anteleuce, 28. 
 Apeletum, 23. 
 Apiago, II. 
 Apiaster, 13. 
 Apio, 24. 
 Apis, 28. 
 Apium, 7, 26, 51. 
 Apollinarie, 2, 26. 
 Appasina, 28. 
 Appium, 37. 
 Aprotanum, 35. 
 Aqua, 40. 
 Arba, 56. 
 Arbor, 17, 38. 
 Arboracia, 16. 
 Arbula, 56, 
 Arbustum, 17. 
 Arbutus, 53. 
 Archangelica, 15, 36, 43. 
 Arciotidas, 34. 
 Arena, 41. 
 Argentea, 44. 
 
 Argimonia, 3. 
 
 Aristolocbia, 2, 27. 
 
 Arnaglosse, 27. 
 
 Arniglosa, i, 24. 
 
 Arnoglosa, 48, 
 
 Artemesia, 2, 27, 58. 
 
 Artemessia, 37. 
 
 Artemisia, 13, 26. 
 
 Artimisie, 42. 
 
 Arundo, 44, 58, 65. 
 
 Ascer, 53, 
 
 Ascolonia, 27. 
 
 Ascolonium, 24. 
 
 Aspium, 64. 
 
 Astula regia, 3. 1 2, 26,47. 
 
 Atriplex, 3, 47. 
 
 Auris leporis, 13. 
 
 Avadonia, 35. 
 
 Avelana, 53, 55. 
 
 Avellane, 45. 
 
 Avena, 61. 
 
 Avencia, 42, 65. 
 Avicula, 62. 
 Avilina, 21. 
 
 Bacar, 51. 
 Bacce, 23. 
 Bacido, 19. 
 Baculus, 38. 
 Basilisca, 8. 
 Batrachium, 26. 
 Batracion, i, 28. 
 Bedagrage, 48. 
 Beneolentem, 27. 
 Beribalbum, 29. 
 Beta, 22, 49, 56. 
 Betana, 62. 
 Betate, 62. 
 Betoiiia, 42, 58. 
 Betonica, i, 15, 29, 36, 
 Betulentum, 19. 
 Betulus, 19. 
 Bibulcos, 16. 
 Bibulta, 24. 
 Bidella, 44. 
 Bilbus, 56. 
 Bladum, 61. 
 Blitum, 12. 
 Bobonica, 26, 
 Borago, 45, 52, 56, 62. 
 Botanicum, 11, 
 Brabasca, 11. 
 Brassica, 8, 27, 32. 
 Bremium, 14. 
 Brionia, 5, ii, 16. 
 Britia, 24. 
 Brittannica, 15, 27. 
 Bryttannica, 3. 
 Brogu-, 18. 
 Bucstalinum, 28. 
 Buglosa, 42. 
 Buglossa, 4, 58, 63. 
 Buglosse, 27. 
 Bulbi scillitica, 4. 
 
LATIN. 
 
 99 
 
 Bulbus, 10. 
 Buoptalmon, 8. 
 Burneta, 46. 
 Bursa, 44, 60. 
 Butros, 23. 
 Butunus, 12, 43. 
 Buxus, 20, 38. 
 
 Caballopodia, 16. 
 Cselidonia, 5. 
 Calamentum, 45. 
 Calamus, 15, 33, 36. 
 Calcesta, 28. 
 Calcilum, 28. 
 Caliandrum, 57. 
 Callitriche, 27. 
 Calta, 14, 
 Caltha, 29. 
 Caluna, 11. 
 Camamella, 57. 
 Camamilla, 64. 
 Camedus, 27. 
 Cameleon, 13. 
 Camellia, 27. 
 Camellaeon, 9. 
 Camemeleon, 2. 
 Camemelon, 27. 
 Camesete, 27. 
 Camicula, 37. 
 Camomilla, 44. 
 Campus, 40. 
 Canafel, 33 
 Canicula, 16. 
 Cards, 6, 27. 
 Canna, 52, 65. 
 Cannaue, 7. 
 Caperis, 60. 
 Cardamon, 16, 26. 
 Cardo, 52, 59, 65. 
 Cardus, 37, 
 
 Carduus, 7, 15, 26, 50, 52, 
 Carecetum, 59. 
 Carex, 14, 27, 38, 59, 65. 
 
 Carica, 18. 
 Cariota, 15. 
 Cariscus, 18, 22. 
 Carix, 52. 
 Carpo, 20. 
 Cartamo, 24. 
 Castanea, 1 8. 
 Castaneus, 22. 
 Castania, 53. 
 Catharticum, 27. 
 Caula, 37. 
 Cauliculus, 19. 
 Caulus, 47, 50. 
 Cedria, 20. 
 Cedrus, 20, 39, 54. ■ 
 Celidonia, 59. 
 Celsi, 45. 
 Centaria, 60. 
 Centaurea major, 15. 
 Centaurea minor, 1 7. 
 Centauria, 3, 14, 27, 37. 
 Centimorbia, 9. 
 Cepa, 43. 
 Cepe, 13. 
 Cerasius, 22. 
 Cerbellum, 56. 
 Cerefolia, 7. 
 
 Cerefolium, 15, 24, 28, 33. 
 Cerfolium, 44. 
 Chamedafae, 3. 
 Chamedris, 2. 
 Chameaelete, 3. 
 Chamepithys, 3. 
 Cicuta, 15, 28. 
 CHer, 33. 
 Cimia, 14. 
 Ciminum, 16, 37. 
 Cimnicia, 59. 
 Cinnamomum, 28, 57. 
 Cinogiosa, 24. 
 Cinogiossa, 13. 
 Ciresum, 55. 
 Cirpillum, 65. 
 H 2 
 
lOO 
 
 INDEX I. 
 
 Cirpus, 59, 64. 
 Citocacia, 15. 
 Citsania, 36. 
 Cliton, 26. 
 Closera, 43. 
 Coantruni, 27. 
 Coccinum, 55. 
 Coccinus, 54. 
 Colatidis, 33. 
 Coliandra, 6. 
 Coliandrum, 15, 24, 43. 
 Colitropium, 65. 
 Collis, 40. 
 Colocasia, 14. 
 Colochintida, 1 1 . 
 Colocynthis, 10. 
 Colucus, 29. 
 Columbina, 50, 57, 63. 
 Concilida, 52. 
 Confirma, 4. 
 Congelima, 62. 
 Conixe, 28. 
 Conseria, 65. 
 Consolda, 14, 36. 
 Consolida, 42, 46. 
 Consolidum, 59. 
 Coquimella, 20. 
 Corilus, 17, 38. 
 Corimhi, 19. 
 Comum, 55. 
 Cornus, 18, 54. 
 Corolus, 53. 
 Cortex, 38. 
 Cortix, 23. 
 Corymbus, 29. 
 Costa, 36. 
 Costus, II, 52, 58, 
 Cotiledon, 4. 
 Cotula, 44. 
 Coxa, 27. 
 Cresco, 14, 37. 
 Cresis, 19. 
 Crision, 5. 
 
 Crispa, 14, 36. 
 Crocus, 52, 57, 64. 
 Cucumer, 12, 58, 64. 
 Cucumerarium, ii. 
 Cucumeri>!, 7, 27. 
 Cucumedum, 58. 
 Cucurbita, 15. 
 Culmus, 28. 
 Cumfiria, 42. 
 Cuna, 50. 
 Cuscute, 45. 
 Cynocephaleon, 13. 
 Cynoglossa, 6, 26. 
 Cynosbatus, 10. 
 Cypressus, 39. 
 
 Damasenus, 54. 
 Daphnis, 18. 
 Daucus, 15, 50. 
 Delfimon, 9, 
 Delpbinion, 30. 
 Desertum, 40. 
 Dictamnus, 5. 
 Dilla, 12, 35. 
 Diptamnus, 16. 
 Diptannum, 44. 
 Ditamnus, 56. 
 Ditanus, 63. 
 Dormentille, 46. 
 Dracoutea, 2. 
 Dragansia, 64. 
 Duricorium, 24. 
 
 Ebolum, 29. 
 Ebolus, 59. 
 Ebula, 63. 
 Ebulum, 13, 43. 
 Ebulus, 6, 33. 
 Eder, 23. 
 Ed era, 50. 
 Egromonia, 58. 
 Eicios, 30. 
 Eleborum, 45. 
 
LATIN. 
 
 lOI 
 
 Electrum, 13, 36. 
 Elena campana, 59. 
 Elimos, 34. 
 Eliotropus, 8. 
 Elitropium, 45. 
 EUeborum, 8, 9, 15, 45. 
 Elna, 42. 
 Endiva, 52. 
 Enula, 44. 
 Epicurium, 36. 
 Epitime, 46. 
 Epitimeum, 60. 
 Eptafilon, 7. 
 Eptafoliuin, 25. 
 Eptaphilos, 45. 
 Ergalum, 61. 
 Erifion, 8. 
 Eringius, 10. 
 Eripheon, 30. 
 Eruca, 16, 64. 
 Erusti, 6. 
 Eruta, 57. 
 Essaticum, 61. 
 Eufrasia, 65. 
 
 Faba, 61. 
 Fabaria, 44. 
 Faginus, 17. 
 Fagus, 17, 21, 38. 
 Fan tula, 57. 
 Favida, 11, 43. 
 Febrefugia, 43. 
 Febrifuga, 52. 
 Felicetuni, 59, 
 Felicina, 29. 
 FeHx, 28, 43, 50, 58. 
 Felterre, 37. 
 Feneculum, 64. 
 Feniculum, 11,35,51,56. 
 Ffallax, 64. 
 Ffenile, 62. 
 Ffenum, 62. 
 Ffragum, 64. 
 
 Reus, 13, 53. 55- 
 
 Filaceriuin, 59. 
 
 Filago, 59. 
 
 Filex, 38. 
 
 Filix, 5, 14, 28. 
 
 Filupra, 62. 
 
 Fion, 45. 
 
 Firula, 29. 
 
 Flavi, 19. 
 
 Floretum, 58. 
 
 Flos, 19, 38, 58. 
 
 Fluinen, 41. 
 
 Foenunx, 29, 40. 
 
 FoUum, 23, 38, 58. 
 
 Eons, 41, 
 
 Fraga, 3, 16, 23, 39, 37, 
 
 47. 
 Fragum, 59. 
 Fragus, 59. 
 Framen, 16, 23. 
 Fraxinus, 17, 53. 
 Frisgonem, 45. 
 Fromos, 17. 
 Fructus, 38, 
 Fruges, 61. 
 Frumentum, 61. 
 Frutex, 20, 38. 
 Fucus, 16. 
 Fumus, 45. 
 Fungus, 29, 44. 
 Furfur, 28. 
 Fursarius, 23. 
 Fynuclum, 28. 
 
 Gagantes, 32. 
 Galla, 29. 
 Gallica, 18. 
 Galli crus, 4. 
 Gallitricus, 4. 
 Garba, 62. 
 Gelima, 62. 
 Genesta, 39, 46. 
 Genista, 18, 23, 29. 
 
I02 
 
 IN'DEX I. 
 
 Gensta, 52. 
 Gentiana, 2, 30. 
 Gerobotana, 14. 
 GersusBa, 12. 
 Gignalia, 19. 
 Git, 65. 
 
 Gladiolum, 5, 12, 28, 43. 
 Glandix, 21. 
 Glans, 19, 20, 39. 
 Glicirida, 9. 
 Glustrum, 60. 
 Gorgonion, 10. 
 Gramen, 5, 14, 29, 50. 
 Gramis birecta, 32. 
 Granum, 19, 39, 61. 
 Gryas, 4. 
 Gurgens, 41. 
 Gutta, 40. 
 
 Hastula, 46, 59. 
 Hedera, 6, 7, 17, 30, 
 
 46. 
 Helena, 16, 37. 
 Helioscorpion, 5. 
 Heliotropion, 5. 
 Heliotropus, 30, 32. 
 Heptaphyllon, 30. 
 Heraclea, 5, 30. 
 Herba benedicta, 46. 
 Herba iras, 30. 
 Herba munda, 13. 
 Herba putida, 14. 
 Herba Roberti, 46. 
 Hermodactyla, 17. 
 Hermodoctula, 37. 
 Hibiscus, 3. 
 Hieribulbum, 2. 
 Hierobotanum, 32. 
 Hinnula, 6, 46, 57. 
 Hipericon, 9. 
 Horidanum, 24. 
 Hulsida, 34. 
 Humblords, 34. 
 
 Ibex, 53. 
 Ibiscnm, 24. 
 Igromonia, 63. 
 Innule, 30. 
 Intiba, 46. 
 Invium, 40, 
 Jo vis barba, 47. 
 Ipia, 59. 
 Ippirus, 3. 
 Iregerontis, 46. 
 Iris, 9, 28. 
 Isatis, 5. 
 Isopus, 56, 6^. 
 Iter, 40. 
 Juglantis, 17. 
 Juncus, 14, 31, 38, 52. 
 Juniperii, 46, 
 Jurbarium, 65. 
 Jusquianus, 47, 65. 
 Iva, 33. 
 
 Labrusca, ii, 46. 
 Lactuca, 3, 7, 28, 47, 50, 
 
 57. 
 L»ctyrida, 7. 
 Lacus, 41. 
 Lacyride, 29. 
 Lagena, 29. 
 Lancea, 63. 
 Lanceolata, 44. 
 Lapadium, 33. 
 Lapatium, 2, 3, 13. 
 Lapis lazuli, 47. 
 Lappa, 29, 37,46, 52. 
 Lappaciuin, 28. 
 Lapsana, 16. 
 Laterculum, 28. 
 Latex, 41. 
 Laurus, 38. 
 Lavendula, 45, 59. 
 Lens, 57. 
 Lentige, 6e,. 
 Leontopodium, 28. 
 
LATIN, 
 
 103 
 
 Leporis pes, 5. 
 Letusa, 65. 
 Levisticum, 43. 
 Libestica, 35. 
 Licoricia, 50, 
 Ligna, 40, 
 Lignum, 20, 39. 
 Ligustrum, 19, 30, 46, 50, 
 
 59, 60, 63. 
 Lilium, 7,11,37, 49, 58, 63. 
 Lingua canis, 45. 
 Lisca, 14. 
 Litargirum, 47. 
 Litospermon, 10. 
 Litus, 41. 
 Locusta, 65. 
 Lolium, 29. 
 Lollium, 65. 
 Loriala, 60. 
 Lubestica, 12, 33. 
 Lupinum, 7. 
 Lychanis, 8. 
 
 Magudere, 50. 
 Maguderis, 36, 56, 64. 
 Malagma, 30. 
 Malfa, 36. 
 Maliterre, 29. 
 Malletina, 13. 
 Malochinagria, 4. 
 Malomellus, 18. 
 Malum, 22, 55. 
 Malus, 18, 22, 38, 54. 
 Malva, 3, 15, 25, 29, 33, 
 
 36, 46, 47, 51, 59. 
 Malvia, 63. 
 Mandracora, 64. 
 Mandragora, 8, 16, 37, 
 Manipulus, 62. 
 Manna, 47. 
 Marica, 18. 
 Marrubium, 16, 25, 29, 
 
 37,42. 
 
 Mastica, 25. 
 Mastix, 20, 30. 
 Mater silva, 44. 
 Melarium, 22. 
 Melo, 58. 
 
 Menta, 7, 13, 37, 45. 
 Mentha, 29. 
 Mento, 24. 
 Menoloca, 65. 
 Mentarium, 33. 
 Mentastrum, 42. 
 Mentica, 64. 
 Mentastrus, 6. 
 Mercurialis, 6, 29, 47. 
 Meretrum, 64. 
 Merges, 62. 
 Mesculus, 53. 
 Mespila, 18. 
 Messis, 61. 
 Metianum, 22. 
 Metoria, 4, 
 Milifolium, 49, 
 Millefolium, 6, 12, 29, 
 
 36, 43, 58. 
 Milotis, 10. 
 Milvium, 9. 
 Minifera, 49. 
 Minta, 56. 
 Mirica, 20. 
 Mirtus, 48. 
 Mixtilio, 62. 
 Modera, i6, 37. 
 Mons, 40. 
 Morella, 47, 63. 
 Moros, 21. 
 Morsuspoli, 65. 
 Morus, 18, 39, 54. 
 Mosilicuni, 29. 
 Murica, 50. 
 Muronis, 33, 
 Murum, 46. 
 Muscus, 50. 
 Myrifilon, 12. 
 
I04 
 
 INDEX I. 
 
 Myrtus, 22. 
 
 Napis, 30, 
 Napus, 15, 24. 
 Nastucium, 59. 
 Nasturcium, 2, 24. 
 Nasturtium, 15, 29, 43. 
 Nemus, 17, 40. 
 Nepita, 11. 
 Nepitamon, 6. 
 Nepta, 44. 
 Nereta, 31. 
 Nigraspina, 21. 
 Nimphea, 16. 
 Nixa, 20. 
 Nuclium, 21, 
 Nuclius, 55. 
 Nux, 20, 55. 
 Nymphsea, 30. 
 
 Obsinthius, 6. 
 Obtalmon, 31. 
 Ocimum, 31. 
 Ocimus, 7. 
 Oenantes, 4. 
 Olea, 19, 39. 
 Oleaster, 19, 23. 
 Olibanus, 44. 
 Olisatra, 7. 
 Oliva, 23, 54. 
 Olus, 50, 56, 62. 
 Olusculum, 64. 
 Omagnum, 25. 
 Omella, 50. 
 Omfacium, 46. 
 Onizae, 9. . 
 Orbicularis, 2. 
 Ordium, 61. 
 Organe, 37. 
 Organum, 45. 
 Orianthum, 30. 
 Origanum, 7, 16, 30, 45. 
 Ornus, 20. 
 
 Ortica, 45. 
 Ortus, -23. 
 Osmunda, 44. 
 Ostiagium, 46. 
 Ostriago, 3, 33. 
 Ostrum, 25. 
 Oxylapation, 16. 
 
 Pabulum, 62. 
 Palma, 18, 39. 
 Papaver, 13, 32, 36, 50, 
 
 60, 64. 
 Papillicum, 25. 
 PapiUus, 64. 
 Papirio, 52, 59. 
 Papirius, 52. 
 Papirus, 15, 59, 64. 
 Pappus, 17. 
 Paradilla, 58, 63. 
 Parulus, 25. 
 Pascua, 40. 
 
 Pastinaca, 5, 15, 24, 37. 
 Pastinace, 30. 
 Patria, 40. 
 Bentafilon, i. 
 Pentaphyllon, 32. 
 Pentifolium, 51, 
 Peonia, 5. 
 Pepulus,^ 53. 
 Perdicalis, 6, 32. 
 Peristereon, 5. 
 Persicaria, 44. 
 Peraicarius, 18, 
 Personacia, 3. 
 Pervica, 63. 
 Pes Leonis, i. 
 PetrociHum, 36. 
 PetrocUlum, 49, 56, 63, 
 Petroselinum, 8. 
 Petrosilion, 13. 
 Petrosillum, 43. 
 Peucena, 6. 
 Peucidanum, 32. 
 
LATIN. 
 
 105 
 
 Philantropium, 13. 
 Philantropos, 10. 
 Pilogonus, 32. 
 Pilosella, 43. 
 Piiupernella, 51. 
 Pimpinella, 50. 
 Pinpernele, 45. 
 Pinus, 18, 22, 38. 
 Pionia, 16,37, 45, 51,58. 
 Piper, 51, 57. 
 Pirorium, 19. 
 Pirum, 22, 55. 
 Pirus, 18, 19, 22, 39. 
 Pissli, 31. 
 Plantago, 31, 36, 46, 52, 
 
 58, 64. 
 Plumnus, 22. 
 Poletis, 13. 
 Polion, 4. 
 Polipedium, 36. 
 Polipodicum, 58. 
 Pollegia, 17, 32, 37. 
 Pollegion, 6. 
 Pollipodium, 43. 
 Pollitricus, 4. 
 Polloten, 10. 
 Poloten, 33. 
 Pomum, 55. 
 Pomus, 54. 
 Pons, 40, 
 
 Populus, 18, 21, 39. 
 Porarium, 60. 
 Porclaca, 6. , 
 Porius, 43. 
 Porrulum, 56. 
 Porrum, 62. 
 Porrus, 13. 
 Prassion, 4, 16, 31. 
 Pratum, 40. 
 Priapisci, 10. 
 Pringrius, 50. 
 Proserpinaca, 2. 
 Prosopea, 31. 
 
 Proviucia, 40. 
 Pruniculus, 19. 
 Prunum, 22, 55. 
 Prunus, 18, 39, 53. 
 Psillium, 47. 
 Pulegium, 42. 
 Pulmentum, 65. 
 Puteus, 41. 
 
 Quercus, 17, 38. 
 Quernum, 17. 
 Quiminon, 9. 
 Quinquefila, 30. 
 Quinquefolium, 15, 44. 
 Quinquenerbia, 30. 
 Quinquenerina, 25. 
 Quinquevolium, 25. 
 Quisquilia, 21. 
 
 Kacemus, 55. 
 Radiola, 6. 
 Eadiolum, 31. 
 Radix, 19, 23, 39. 
 Rafanum, 38. 
 Raflfarium, 43. 
 Ramni, 47. 
 Ramnus, 20, 22, 39. 
 Ramus, 19, 23, 39. 
 Ramusium, 12. 
 Rapa, 15, 51, 65. 
 Raparium, 52. 
 Raphanum, 14. 
 Regina, 43. 
 Reverion, 33. • 
 Rhamnus, 31. 
 Ricinus, 10. 
 Ripa, 41. 
 Rivus, 41. 
 Roboretum, 23. 
 Robur, 17. 
 Rodinaps, 31. 
 Rolon, 30. 
 Ros, 5. 
 
jo6 
 
 INDEX I. 
 
 Rosa, II, 33, 38, 49, 63. 
 Eosmarinum, 31. 
 Rosmarinus, 32. 
 Rubia, 14. 
 Rubus, 19, 23. 
 Ruscus, 22, 31. 
 Ruta, 6, 7,12, 33, 36,42, 
 64. 
 
 Sabina, 6, 39. 
 Sabium, 14. 
 Saginus, 17. 
 Salgea, 51, 63. 
 Salgia, 56. 
 Saliunca, 13, 43, 49. 
 Saliva, 50. 
 Salix, 20, 22, 39. 
 Sabnea, 64. 
 Salsa, 31. 
 Saltus, 17. 
 Saluia, 6, 
 Salvia, 14, 37, 43. 
 Sambuca, 53, 
 Sambucus, 23, 34, 44. 
 Sarnina, 65. 
 Samsucbon, 9, 
 Samsuhton, 33. 
 SamuTQ, 12. 
 Sandax, 57. 
 Sandix, 16, 32, 37, 43. 
 Sanguinaria, 32. 
 Saniculum, 42. 
 Sarpulum, 31. 
 Sarrabum, 17. 
 Satirion, 16. 
 Saturn, 61. 
 Satureia, 45. 
 Satyrion, 2. 
 Saxifraga, 13. 
 Saxifragium, 44. 
 Scabius, 59. 
 Scalonia, 26. 
 Scandix, 51. 
 
 Scelerata, I. 
 Scilla, 25, 33, 33. 
 Scirpio, 33. 
 Scirpus, 14. 
 Sclaregia, 36. 
 Scolimbos, 33. 
 Scolonia, 33. 
 Scolumbos, 9. 
 Scordea, 5. 
 Scordios, 9. 
 Scurera, 60. 
 Secuta, 52, 58, 63. 
 Seges, 40, 61. 
 Seladonia, 63. 
 Selidonia, 51, 
 Seliqua, 62. 
 Seminum, 57. 
 Semita, 40. 
 Sempervivum, 32. 
 Semper vivus, 8, 
 Sendo, 51, 
 Senecio, 5, 14, 31. 
 Seniglossa, 64. 
 Seno, 18. 
 Sentes, 20, 39. 
 Sentis, 54. 
 Sepa, 57. 
 Sepe, 52,57, 62. 
 Septiphilos, 26. 
 Sepula, 51. 
 Serpillum, 37. 
 Serpillua, 6. 
 Serpulum, 24. 
 Seu britia, 24. 
 Sicalia, 32. 
 Sicaasis, 51, 
 Sicomoris, 19. 
 Sigsonte, 31. 
 Silago, 65. 
 Silex, 54. 
 Silimbrium, 43. 
 Silva, 20, 39. 
 Siminum, 51. 
 
LATIN. 
 
 107 
 
 Simphoniaca, i, 12, 35. 
 Sinapdones, 32. 
 Sinapis, 15, 33, 57. 
 Sinapium, 42, 51, 
 Sinfitum, 30. 
 Sinfitus, 8. 
 Singinerperus, 54. 
 Siniciurn, 57. 
 Sinitia, 35. 
 Sinollu3, 57. 
 Sinolus, 63. 
 Sinpatus, 12. 
 Sintea, 14. 
 Sintecula, 51. 
 Sion, 8. 
 Sipula, 63. 
 Sirasus, 53, 
 Sirculus, 18. 
 Sirpillum, 51. 
 Sirpus, 52. 
 Sisimbrium, 15. 
 Sisimbrius, 7. 
 Sisymbrium, 33. 
 Solago, 5. 
 Solata, 5. 
 Solatrum, 51. 
 Solsequia, 32, 
 Solsequium, 12, 36, 50, 
 
 63. 
 Sorbum, 55. 
 Sorbus, 53. 
 Sparag, 6. 
 Spartus, 17. 
 Speragus, 31. 
 Spillios, 9. 
 Spimon, 33. 
 Spina, 20, 39. 
 Splenion, 4. 
 Sponsa solis, 45. 
 Spreritis, 8, 
 Spurgia, 45, 60. 
 Stagnum, 40. 
 Stavis, 10. 
 
 Stena, 32. 
 Stipes, 18. 
 Stirps, 20. 
 Stragum, 55. 
 Strigillum, 51. 
 Strumus, 14. 
 Strutium, 9. 
 Styrps, 40, 
 Suberies, 17. 
 Succus, 65. 
 Swige, 30. 
 Symphoniaca, 31. 
 Synamomum, 51. 
 
 Tanesetum, 43. 
 Tapsus, 44. 
 Taxus, 18, 22, 38, 53. 
 Temolus, 4. 
 Tenedisse, 30. 
 Thiaspis, 31. 
 Tidolosa, 37. 
 Tilia, 54. 
 Timus, 23. 
 Tinctura, 16. 
 Tintimalius, 51. 
 Tipus, 52, 
 Titemallos, 31. 
 Torrens, 41. 
 Torriculura, 22. 
 Toxa, 30. 
 Tremulos, 21. 
 Tremulus, 54. 
 Tribulus, 9, 20, 23, 31 
 
 45. 54- 
 Tricnos, 9. 
 
 Trifoliura, ii, 44, 51. 
 Triticum, 61. 
 Truncus, 17, 40. 
 Tucia, 47. 
 Turmentine, 46. 
 Tursus, 14. 
 Tytymallus, 7. 
 Tytymalosca, 31. 
 
io8 
 
 INDEX I. 
 
 Ueneria, i. 
 
 Uerbascus, 5. 
 
 Uermenaca, i. 
 
 Uictoriola, 4. 
 
 Uiperina, i. 
 
 Ulcia, 39. 
 
 Ulmus, 18. 
 
 Ulnetum, 22, 
 
 Ulva, 14. 
 
 Umbilicus, 4. 
 
 Ungio, 24. 
 
 Unio, 32. 
 
 Urtica, 10, 15, 30, 36, 50, 
 
 58, 63. 
 Urticetum, 58, 
 Ussis, 54. 
 Uticeila, 59. 
 Uva, 23, 49, 55. 
 Uvapassa, 55. 
 
 Vaccinia, 27. 
 Vaccinium, 12, 50. 
 Vacedo, 22, 
 Vadum, 40, 
 Valeriane, 45, 
 Vallis, 40. 
 Valmaria, 60. 
 Variculus, 19. 
 Vaxinium, 63. 
 Venenifuga, 12. 
 Venenum, 64. 
 Veneria, 31. 
 Vepres, 20, 38, 49, 54. 
 Veratrum, 15. 
 Verbascus, 5. 
 Verbena, 14. 
 Vermenaca, 32. 
 Vermicularis, 60. 
 
 Vermiculi, 14. 
 
 Vermiculum, 43. 
 
 Vervena, 44, 51, 65. 
 
 Verveta, 58. 
 
 Via, 40. 
 
 Viburius, 54. 
 
 Victcriala, 14, 32. 
 
 Vimen, 19, 54. 
 
 Vinca, 15, 37. 
 
 Vinea, 23. 
 
 Viola, 9, 13, 32, 38, 47, 
 
 50. 59- 
 Violeta, 63. 
 Virecta, 22. 
 Virga, 38, 47. 
 Virgultum, 38. 
 Viscarago, 16. 
 Viscia, 62. 
 Viscium, 62. 
 Viticella, 19, 33. 
 Vitis, 20. 
 Viumum, 31. 
 Vivarium, 41. 
 Vivorna, 23. 
 Voleraum, 55. 
 Volemus, 53. 
 Volvi, 12. 
 Vulnetrum, 33. 
 
 Widebalme, 46. 
 
 Xifion, 4. 
 
 Ypis, 45. 
 Ypoquistidos, 47. 
 Ysopus, 44, 49. 
 
 Zizania, 42, 64. 
 
INDEX II. 
 
 SAXON AND ENGLISH, 
 
 ac, 17, 21, 38. 
 acleac, 17. 
 acorn e, 55. 
 adrel wurt, 43. 
 ahaeawan treow, 20. 
 ake, 53. 
 alorholt, 22. 
 air, 18, 22, 38. 
 anas, 58. 
 apeldertun, 23. 
 appelleaf, 47. 
 apulder, 18, 22. 
 apultre, 54. 
 apuUe, 55. 
 argentilla, 16. 
 argentine, 37. 
 ate, 29. 
 attar laSe, 12. 
 atterlojje, 47. 
 secen. 23. 
 secern, 19, 21, 
 fcblepe, 30. 
 aepeltre, 38. 
 seppel, 22. 
 seps, ig, 39. 
 ge-risc, 14. 
 assc, 17, 21, 38, 
 8esc])rotu, i, 13. 
 £espe, 21. 
 aj^elfyrding wyrt, 16. 
 
 balsames blaed, 20. 
 balsames tear, 20. 
 balsininte, 15. 
 banwyrt, 9, 17, 30. 3 1 
 
 barly, 61. 
 
 baso, 26. 
 
 baste tre, 54, 
 
 beam, 17. 
 
 bece, 21. 
 
 becen, 17. 
 
 ben codde, 62. 
 
 bene, 61. 
 
 bent, 50. 
 
 benys and pese, 65. 
 
 beolone, 28, 31. 
 
 beo wyrt, i, 9, 11, 27. 
 
 berbena, 5. 
 
 bere, 61. 
 
 bergan, 23, 
 
 berige, 27, 
 
 berigen, 19. 
 
 terwinde, 32, 
 
 bete, 3, 31. 
 
 betony, 58. 
 
 billere, 24. 
 
 birce, 21, 22. 
 
 biscopwyrt, 1, 12, 15, 
 
 24, 29, 36. 
 biscop wyrtil, 14. 
 blac wingeard, 1 1 , 
 blaceberian, 19, 
 blaed, 20, 
 blakeberie, 46. 
 blinde netle, 15, 43. 
 blind netelj 36. 
 blod wurt, 44. 
 blostm, 17, 19, 
 boc, 17, 21, 38. 
 boga, 19. 
 
no 
 
 INDEX II. 
 
 bolroysche, 64. 
 
 bon wurt, 44. 
 
 bojjen, 5. 
 
 box, 20, 38. 
 
 brada (se), 27. 
 
 brade leac, 31. 
 
 braembel braer, 23. 
 
 braer, 23. 
 
 braky n, 50. 
 
 braky ne, 58. 
 
 brame, 54. 
 
 bran wyrt, 12. 
 
 bremel, 6- 
 
 bremelas, 39. 
 
 bremlas, 20. 
 
 briddes tunge, 45. 
 
 broc, 41. 
 
 brocmynte, 7, 33, 43. 
 
 brom, 18, 23, 29, 39, 46. 
 
 broSerwyrt, 32. 
 
 brune wyrt, 4, 33. 
 
 buma, 41. 
 
 buske, 58, 59. 
 
 by b corn, 24. 
 
 byre, 18, 19, 39. 
 
 byre holt, 19, 
 
 byrke tre, 54. 
 
 cal, 16. 
 
 calcatrippe, 30, 45, 
 calf wyrt, 16. 
 calstok, 50, 56, 64. 
 camedris, 34. 
 cammoc, 6. 
 cammoce, 32. 
 candel wyrt, 17. 
 carclife, 38. 
 carlok, 64. 
 casrfille, 15. 
 caersan, 33. 
 caerse, 2, 16, 26, 37. 
 caul, 8, 37. 
 cedelc, 6, 29. 
 
 cederbeam, 20, 39. 
 
 celendre, 15, 24, 
 
 cellendre, 6, 27. 
 
 cerfelle, 33, 
 
 cerville, 7, 24, 
 
 chareville, 46. 
 
 chekyn mette, 59, 
 
 chele priem, 43. 
 
 cheri tre, 53. 
 
 chery, 55. 
 
 chesbolle, 50, 51, 57, 
 
 chespolle, 60. 
 
 chestan tre, 53. 
 
 chikne mete, 46. 
 
 cicena mete, 16, 33, 37. 
 
 cimen, 37. 
 
 cipa, 24. 
 
 cipe, 27, 33. 
 
 cistenbeam, 22. 
 
 clap wype, 50. 
 
 elate, 12, 13,16,26,29,37. 
 
 claefre, 5, 14, 38. 
 
 clete, 52. 
 
 clife, 28. 
 
 clote, 46. 
 
 eluf J)ung, I, 26. 
 
 el uf wyrt, i, 28. 
 
 clyfwyrt, 12, 37. 
 
 clyster, 19. 
 
 cneowholen, 4, 12, 22, 
 
 31. 32. 
 cockel, 42. 
 codde, 62. 
 cole, 56. 
 
 colloncroh, 28, 30. 
 colone, 28. 
 colte traeppe, 22. 
 coltgraeig, 16. 
 comyne, 51. 
 corion, 9. 
 corn, 24. 
 corne, 61. 
 corn tree w, 18. 
 
SAXON AND ENGLISH. 
 
 Ill 
 
 cost, II, 36. 
 cowslowpe, 60. 
 cowsokulle, 50. 
 cowyslepe, 63. 
 crab tre, 53. 
 crawan leac, 17, 33, 37. 
 cressen, 43. 
 crog, 29. 
 cronesanke, 44. 
 crop, 14, 24. 
 crop leac, 24. 
 croppe, 50. 
 cue hole, 45. 
 cuntehoare, 45. 
 curmelle, 3, 15. 
 cusloppe, 15. 
 cuter, 20. 
 cwicbeam, 18. 
 cwictreow, 19. 
 cwice, 5, 14, 29, 32. 
 cylethenie, 5. 
 cymen, 9, 16, 28. 
 cyninges wyrt, 33. 
 cypyr tre, 55. 
 cyrfet, 15. 
 cyrlic, 29. 
 cyrnel, 19, 21. 
 cyrs treow, 18. 
 cystel, 18. 
 cyst beam, 18. 
 
 daeges ege, 14, 36. 
 
 daiseie, 42. 
 
 damyssyn tre, 54. 
 
 daysey, 59. 
 
 debylle, 60. 
 
 dene, 40. 
 
 dile (dyle), 12, 26, 45. 
 
 docca, 35. 
 
 docce, 2, 12, 28, 31. 
 
 doc nettle, 46. 
 
 doder, 45. 
 
 doke, 58, 63. 
 
 dolhiune, 6. 
 donfynkylle, 59. 
 dracentse, 2. 
 drawke, 64, 
 drosna, 19. 
 dun, 40. 
 du'Shamor, 15. 
 dweorge dwosle, 6. 
 dweorges dwostle, 32. 
 dwyrge dwysle, 37. 
 dyle (dile), 7, 36. 
 
 ea docca, 16. 
 
 earbe, 30. 
 
 earic, 14. 
 
 eferfearn, 14. See efor- 
 
 efne, 13. 
 
 efor fearn, 6. See eofor-, 
 
 elebeam, 19, 23, 39, 
 
 electre, 36. 
 
 elehtre, 13, 29. 
 
 eles, 19. 
 
 ellarne, 44. 
 
 alien, 9, 23, 24. 
 
 ellenwyrt, 27, 29, 33. 
 
 alone, 24. 
 
 annelec, 13, 28. 
 
 eofor fearn, 28, 29, 31. 
 
 eofor pTote, 29. 
 
 eolone, 30. 
 
 aolxsegc, 25, 
 
 eorSasppel, 16. 
 
 eor'S gealle, 14, 37. 
 
 eorfS ifig, 6, 30. 
 
 eow, 20. 
 
 avenlesten, 47. 
 
 aververn, 43. 
 
 fana, 36. 
 
 fearn, 5, 14, 28, 38. 
 feche, 62. 
 feforfuge, 12, 35. 
 feld maedere, 31. 
 
113 
 
 INDEX II. 
 
 feldminte, 33. 
 
 feldmoru (-mora), 5, 15. 
 
 feldwjrt, 2, 5, 30, 
 
 feldwyrd, 12. 
 
 feltwjTt, 35. 
 
 fenecel, 44. 
 
 fenfearn, 14. 
 
 fenol, 35. 
 
 fenvern, 43. 
 
 fFenelle, 64, 
 
 ffenylle sede, 64. 
 
 ficappel, 18. 
 
 fie beam, 18, 
 
 ficwyrt, 13. 
 
 fifleafe, i, 15, as, 32, 
 
 36. 
 fiflef, 44. 
 figtreow, 39. 
 filife, 51. 
 fiUe, 37. 
 finul, 8, 28. 
 flage, 64. 
 flege, 59. 
 flowre, 58. 
 fodyr, 62. 
 fordboh, 46. 
 foxes fot, 4. 
 foxes glofa; 9, 27. 
 foxes glove, 43, 45. 
 fugeles leac, 31. 
 fugeles wyse, 30. 
 fyke, 55. 
 fyke tre, 53. 
 fynkylle, 51, 56. 
 fyres, 22. 
 fyrre tre, 53. 
 fyrs, 39. 
 fyrses berian, 34. 
 
 5arow, 58. 
 
 gsers, 12, 35. 
 gaeruwe, 12. 
 
 gasel, 48. 
 
 gallac, 30, 42. 
 
 galluc (galloc), 4, ii, 29, 
 
 3&. 
 garclife, 3, 27, 42. 
 garle, 51. 
 garleac, 13, 24. 
 garlec, 46. 
 garleke, 57, 63. 
 geaces sure, ii. 
 gearwe (gearewe), 6, 29, 
 
 36. 
 geclystre, 23, 
 gelodwyrt, 30, 
 gencyan, 58. 
 geormen leaf, 33. 
 geormen letic, 15. 
 gi^corn, 7, 13, 15. 
 gladene, 43. 
 gl^dene, 4, 5, 12,25, 32, 
 
 33- 
 gloden, 45. 
 glofwyrt, 2, 26. 
 golde, 32, 
 
 gorst, 9, 30, 31, 46. 
 gost. 19. 
 graede, 14. 
 grapys, 49. 
 greate wyrt, 2, 29. 
 gresse, 64. 
 gretwurt, 42. 
 grinnil, 45. 
 gromylle, 52. 
 grundes wylige, 5, 14, 
 
 3i'35-.. 
 grundeswilie, 46. 
 guweorn, 45. 
 gyr. 22. 
 gyrtreow, 18. 
 
 19, 21. 
 halswyrt, 4, 8, 13, 36, 
 halwe wude, 46. 
 
SAXON AND ENGLISH. 
 
 hand full e, 62. 
 
 haranhig, 5. 
 
 haran spreccel, 30. 
 
 hare belle, 60. 
 
 harefot, 42. 
 
 hare hune, 4, 16, 29, 37. 
 
 harewinta, 14. 
 
 hart claver, 5 1 , 
 
 haryfFe, 59. 
 
 hawtre, 53, 
 
 hseg J)orn, 20, 21, 
 
 hael wyrt, 32. 
 
 htenep, 7, 33. 
 
 hsenne belle, i, 12, 35. 
 
 hsesel, 17, 20, 21, 38. 
 
 haesel hnutu, 20. 
 
 haeS, 18, 2C, 23. 
 
 hae]jcole, 32. 
 
 haewen hyldele, 27. 
 
 haewen nydele, 3. 
 
 healm, 28. 
 
 hegehymele, 34. 
 
 helde, 12, 27, 30, 36, 43. 
 
 hemeluc, 46. 
 
 hemlic, 15. 
 
 hennebane, 65. 
 
 hennebone, 47. 
 
 heop brymel, 19. 
 
 heope, 12. 
 
 heort claefre, 13, 27. 
 
 heortlsefre, 2. 
 
 h eortS gealla ( = eorS-) ,27. 
 
 hertes tunge, 64. 
 
 hesche tre, 53. 
 
 hespe tre, 54. 
 
 hesylle tre, 53. 
 
 hey, 62. 
 
 heyofFe, 64. 
 
 heystakke, 62. 
 
 hig, 40. 
 
 hindberige, 23. 
 
 hindehele, 43. 
 
 hindheola'S, 37. 
 
 20. 
 
 hnutbeam, 20. 
 hnutu, 17, 21. 
 hoc, 47. 
 
 hoc leaf, 3, 25, 36 
 hoepe, 43. 
 hofe, 13. 
 hok, 63. 
 
 holen, 19, 22, 39. 
 holihoc, 44. 
 hoi leac, 24. 
 holleke, 57. 
 holt, 17, 40, 
 homelok, 52. 
 homor wyrt, 32. 
 hopynhars, 55. 
 horehune, 42'. 
 hors elne, 44. 
 horshalle, 59. 
 horshelene, 16, 37. 
 horsminte, 42. 
 hos, 21. 
 hotys, 61. 
 hramsan crop, 24. 
 hramse, 24. 
 hratele, 26. 
 hrffitelwyrt, 32. 
 hrefnes fot, 3, 30. 
 hrefaes leac, 2. 
 hremmes fot, 36. See 
 
 hreihes fot. 
 hreod, 36. 
 hul wurt, 42. 
 humele, 4, 5. 
 humlok, 63. 
 humloke, 58. 
 hundes berien, 46. 
 hundes heafod, 6. 
 hundes rose, 47. 
 hundes tunge, 4, 27, 45. 
 hund fynkylle, 59. 
 hune, 25, 31. 
 hunisuge, 19, 30. 
 
 I 
 
114 
 
 INDEX TI. 
 
 hunisuccles, 46. 
 hunyn, 62. 
 hurdreve, 43. 
 hwatend, 28. 
 hwerhwette, 7, 12, 27. 
 hwitcudu, 25, 30. 
 hwit hsesel, 17. 
 hwit leac, 13. 
 hwit maege'S, 28. 
 hwit popig, 4. 
 hwit wilde wingeard, 1 1 . 
 hwit wingeard, 16. 
 hwite clsefre, 28. 
 hwiting treow, 19 
 hylwurt, 12, 17, 37. 
 hyllortre, 53. 
 hymelic, 26, 28. 
 hyndberige, 26, 29. 
 hynd hselojje, 26. 
 hyrwe, 22. 
 
 iaces sure, 24, 28. 
 
 ifig, 7. 23. 
 ifigcrop, 29. 
 iren harde, 44. 
 ive, 33. 
 
 iw, 18, 22, 38, 
 iwyn, 50. 
 
 kattes minte, 44. 
 kaul, 47. 
 kerse, 14. 
 kokylle, 65. 
 kue lek, 43. 
 kymelle, 55. 
 
 laber, 8. 
 laeterida, 7. 
 lambescerse, 31. 
 laurbeam, 18. 
 lauwerbeam, 38. 
 lawra, 13. 
 laecewyrt, 8, 25. 
 
 laefer, 19, 33. 
 Igeferbed, 19. 
 lael, 19. 
 
 laesse bisceop wyrt, 36. 
 laeswe, 40, 
 leac, 24, 26, 35. 
 leac cersan, 24. 
 leaf, 23. 
 leahtric, 28. 
 leahtun, 23. 
 lechis, 44. 
 lek, 43. 
 lek bed, 60. 
 leke, 56, 62. 
 lekes hed, 56. 
 lelo])re, 33. 
 leomeke, 43. 
 leomue, 11. 
 leon fot, I, 28. 
 letuse, 65. 
 letys, 57. 
 
 libbcorn, 27, 29, 31. 
 lid wyrt, 8. 
 lilie, 7, 1 1, 44. 
 lilige, 37. 
 lind, 18. 
 linsed, 34. 
 litelnute, 45. 
 li«wyrt, 3, 30, 33. 
 li^e wurt, 46. 
 lufestice, 12, 33, 35. 
 luffendlic stede, 20. 
 lung wurt, 45. 
 lusesed, 47. 
 luvestiche, 43. 
 
 lyge, 32. 
 
 lylle, 49. 
 
 lyliy, 63. 
 lyiye, 58- 
 
 mabuldor, 21. 
 
 maddyre, 57. 
 madyr, 51, 64. 
 
SAXON AND ENGLISH. 
 
 115 
 
 inagdala treow, 20. 
 magejje, 2, 27, 31, 
 maiwe, 44. 
 malle, 49, 51. 
 maloo, 59, 
 malwe, 15. 
 manlufigende, 10. 
 mapuldern, 18. 
 mapuldor, 18. 
 raapulle tre, 53. 
 maed, 40. 
 msedere (maeddre), 4, 14 
 
 bis, 28, 31. 
 msegSa, 11, 14. 
 msesten triow, 17. 
 maythe, 49. 
 mealewe, 29. 
 mede wyrt, 13, 43. 
 mele tre, 53. 
 merce, 7, 12, 24, 26, 37. 
 mersc mealue, 3, 27. 
 mette swam, 15. 
 milisc apuldor, 22. 
 milisc seppel, 22. 
 minte, 7, 13, 24, 29, 37. 
 minten, 45. 
 mistel, 7, 31. 
 mistiltan, 16. 
 mi we, 44. 
 moge, 62. 
 mold com, 33. 
 moran, 33. 
 mor beam, 18, 39. 
 mucg wyrt (mug wyrt), 
 
 2, i.^, 26, 32, 37, 42. 
 mugwortt, 58. 
 mulberytre, 54. 
 murberien, 45. 
 mus ere, 43. 
 mynt, 56. 
 mynte, 49. 
 
 naedder wyrt, i , 8. 
 
 naep, 14, 15, 16, 24, 30. 
 naepte, 11, 
 nedmet, 65. 
 nepe, 51. 
 neppe, 57, 65. 
 nepte, 3, 6. 
 netel, 36. 
 netele, 10. 
 netle, 15, 30. 
 nettle, 45. 
 nettille, 65. 
 nettyle, 50. 
 netyl buske, 58. 
 netylle, 58, 63. 
 netylle sede, 63. 
 new tre, 53, 
 nihtscada, 14. 
 nonjone, 57. 
 notte, 55. 
 nutehede, 46. 
 
 oer])ivi, 46. 
 olyftre, 54. 
 olyntre, 54. 
 ompre, 31, 
 open sers, 18. 
 opynhars tre, 53. 
 organe, 6, 7. 
 oxtunge, 58. 
 
 palm, 18. 
 palm twig, 18. 
 palm twiga, 39. 
 palmer nutte, 58. 
 papy, 64. 
 pellatur, 56. 
 pellek, 65. 
 pene grysse, 60. 
 peonia, 33. 
 Pepyre, 51. 
 pepyrgresse, 64. 
 percylle, 49. 
 pere, 22, 55. 
 I 2 
 
ii6 
 
 INDEX II. 
 
 permayne, 55. 
 permayn tre, 53. 
 persely, 63. 
 persoctreow, 18. 
 persylle, 56. 
 peruica, 10, 
 pervincee, 15. 
 pervince, 37. 
 perwynke, 63. 
 pescodde, 62, 
 pese, 62, 65, 
 pete, 55. 
 petergrys, 51. 
 petersilie, 8, 36. 
 pet tre, 54. 
 pic bred, 20. 
 pintreow, 18, 22, 38, 
 pirige, i8j 22, 39. 
 plumme, 55. 
 plumsla, 19. 
 plum tre, 53. 
 pluintreow, 1 8, 20, 2: 
 
 39- 
 
 plyme, 22. 
 
 popi, 47. 
 
 popig, 13, 26, 32, 36. 
 
 pop ul tre, 53. 
 
 por, 24. 
 
 porleac, 13. 
 
 portte, 56. 
 
 pyon, 51. 
 
 pyt, 41. 
 
 raddyk, 52. 
 ragu, 29. 
 raniese, ■27. 
 ramesan, 12, 
 rape, 51. 
 raedic, 14, 32, 38. 
 reade clefre, 29. 
 red, 58. 
 redde, 65. 
 rede, 49, 52. 
 
 redich, 43. 
 
 redisn, 22. 
 
 reod, 15, 44. 
 
 reosan, 31. 
 
 resce, 38, 
 
 resche, 52. 
 
 reschebusk, 52. 
 
 revenfot, 43. 
 
 rew, 64, 
 
 ribbe, 6, 24, 26, 30, 44. 
 
 rind, 23. 
 
 rise, 14. 
 
 risce, 31. 
 
 riS, 41. 
 
 rob worte, 63. 
 
 rode, 63. 
 
 rosa, 33. 
 
 rose, II, 38, 49, 63, 
 
 roysclie, 64. 
 
 rude, 6, 7, 12, 33, 36. 
 
 rybbe, 58. 
 
 rye, 61. 
 
 rysche, 59. 
 
 salvige, 37. 
 sal we, 50. 
 sand ceosel, 41, 
 sattorla'Se, 4. 
 sauine, 6, 39. 
 sawge, 63. 
 sse minte, 31, 32. 
 saewaur, 14. 
 saeppe, 22. 
 sae])rene wuda, 33. 
 scabryge, 59. 
 schefe, 62, 
 schokke, 62. 
 schybbolle, 63. 
 sch}Tilok, 64. 
 scrape malue, 46. 
 sealf, 30. 
 sealh, 22. 
 sea's, 41. 
 
SAXON AND ENGLISH. 
 
 II 
 
 sea Jjistel, 15. 
 
 secg, 14, 28. 
 
 sede, 63, 64. 
 
 segc, 38. 
 
 sege, 65. 
 
 segg, 27. 
 
 segge, 52. 
 
 senap, 33. 
 
 sene, 59. 
 
 senep, 15. 
 
 seomint, 16. 
 
 seofan leafe, 7. 
 
 sifetfa, 28. 
 
 sigel hweorfa, 4, 8, 1 2, 30. 
 
 sigell ihweorfa, 32. 
 
 silfgrene, 64. 
 
 simering wyrt, 32. 
 
 sinfulle, 8, 25 his, 32, 47. 
 
 singrene, 4, 31, 33, 47. 
 
 sinwealte swammas, 12. 
 
 slagjrorn, 21. 
 
 slan, 21. 
 
 slarege, 36. 
 
 slep wurt, 47. 
 
 slite, 2, 28. 
 
 smsel Jjistle, 26, 28. 
 
 smalege, 58. 
 
 smering wyrt, 14. 
 
 smertwyrt, 2, 27. 
 
 softe, 44. 
 
 sokylblome, 65. 
 
 solasece, 5. 
 
 solsece, la. 
 
 sothernwode, 50. 
 
 spsec, 23. 
 
 sperewyrt, 6, 14, 30, 46. 
 
 spracen, 23. 
 
 sprauta, 18, 20. 
 
 sprung wurt, 46. 
 
 stanmerce, 13, 31. 
 
 staelwyrt, 30. 
 
 stseS, 41. 
 
 stathele, 62. 
 
 stede, 20. 
 
 stela, 19. 
 
 sticwyrt, 16. 
 
 stich wurt, 45. 
 
 stoan suke, 43. 
 
 stoc, 17, 40. 
 
 stofn, 18. 
 
 ston croppe, 60. 
 
 stor, 44. 
 
 strabery, 55. 
 
 strand, 41. 
 
 strawbery, 64. 
 
 streaberie wisan, 16, 37. 
 
 strebere wyse, 59. 
 
 streberilef, 47. 
 
 streowberige (streabe- 
 
 rige), 3, 16, 23, 29. 
 styb, 20, 40. 
 sundeaw, 32. 
 sundcorn, 13, 36. 
 sure, 31. 
 
 surmelst apulder, 18. 
 su'Serige, 16. 
 suj:erne wude, 12, 35. 
 suj)e wurt, 42. 
 swamm, 29. 
 swite apulder, 18. 
 sydyre tre, 54. 
 symeringc-wyrt, 36. 
 syr, 31. 
 
 tagantes helde, 27. 
 -tan, 16. 
 tasylle, 52,57. 
 tear, 20. 
 teging, 16. 
 the, 51. 
 thyme, 50. 
 thystylle, 50, 59. 
 timbre, 45. 
 treow, 17, 18. 
 tunc 1 e, 15, 24, 29. 
 tunsiag wyrt, 8. 
 
ii8 
 
 INDEX II. 
 
 twaltwiga, 39 
 -twig, 18, 23. 
 tyme, 60. 
 
 Jjefan Som, 22. 
 fiefe^orn, 31, 47. 
 J»ife J)orn, 20. 
 J)istel, 15, 17. 
 J?istle, 26. 
 Jjorn, 20, 39. 
 J)ornas, 20, 39. 
 jporniht, 20. 
 jjrilefe, II. 
 jjuge Jiistel, 47. 
 ])unclre clovere, 46. 
 ])ung, 15, 27 his, 30. 
 J)yfel, 17, 20, 39. 
 ]>yii, 23. 
 %stel, 37. 
 
 uica, 10. 
 ulm treow, 18. 
 umbrada })istel, 33. 
 unfortredde, 2, 32. 
 unwEestmbsere, 19. 
 uwle, 50. 
 
 vare wurt, 45. 
 velderude, 45. 
 verveyn, 58. 
 villen, 44. 
 
 waad, 16. 
 wad, 16, 32, 37, 
 wai wurt, 44. 
 w aid mora, 15. 
 walnot, 55. 
 wamot tre, 53. 
 walwyrt, 13, 43. 
 wall" vv'urte, 63. 
 walwortte, 59. 
 wanabeam, 23. 
 warkecok, 51. 
 
 warmelle, 16. 
 water kyrs, 49. 
 water lylle, 49. 
 w^aur, 14. 
 wael, 41. 
 wsesten, 40. 
 waeterwyrt, 4, 27. 
 way bred, 52. 
 waybrede, 58. 
 wealmora, 15, 24, 37. 
 wealwyrt, 6. 
 wede, 64. 
 wegbrade, 27, 31, 
 wegbraede, i, 13, 24, 36. 
 weibrode, 46. 
 welcresse, 59, 
 welig, 22. 
 weodubinde, 33. 
 weremod, 27. 
 wermod, 36, 42. 
 weybrede, 64. 
 whete, 61. 
 whytte pepyre, 57. 
 wice, 22 bis. 
 wild cyrfet, 16. 
 wild lactuce, 17. 
 wilde naep, 14, 16. 
 wilde percil, 43. 
 wilde popig, 13, 47. 
 wilde tesel, 47. 
 wille cserse, 24. 
 win berge, 23. 
 winberi stones, 46. 
 windel treow, 23. 
 wingerd, 11, 23. 
 win treow, 20, 39. 
 wir, 22. 
 wit J)orn, 48. 
 wite clovere, 44. 
 wite tun, 24. 
 wi|)ig, 20, 39. 
 wiSwinde, 19. 
 wod, 43. 
 
SAXON AND ENGLISH. 
 
 TI9 
 
 wodefiistel, 15, 28. 
 wodrofe, 64. 
 wo d ruffe, 59. 
 wormine brome, 50. 
 wormod, 6. 
 wormode, 52, 
 wormwod, 58. 
 worte, 50. 
 wrotte, 43. 
 wudebinde, 17, 44, 
 wudebrune, 42. 
 wudemerce, 13, 42. 
 wude minte, 45. 
 wuderove, 46. 
 wudieras, 20. 
 wudu, 20, 39. 
 wudubend, 10. 
 wudu cerfille, 6, 27, 30, 
 
 3i> 32. 
 wudu docce, 3. 
 wudu lectric, 3. 
 wudu merce, 28. 
 wudurofe, 3, 4, 12. 
 wiidu thistel, 7. 
 
 wudu winde, 23. 
 
 wulfes comb, 3, 13, 27 /«'s. 
 
 wulfes tsesel, 9. 
 
 wulves fist, 44. 
 
 wurtes, 62. 
 
 wurt plant, 64. 
 
 wyld bote, 62, 
 
 wyld malle, 49. 
 
 wyld rye, 65. 
 
 wylde cyrfet, 1 1 . 
 
 wyl, 41. 
 
 wyllecyrse, 29. 
 
 wylle tre, 54, 
 
 wyne, 49. 
 
 wyrma, 25. 
 
 wyrmella, 25. 
 
 wyrt, 12, 35. 
 
 wyrtil, 14. 
 
 wyrtruma, 19, 23. 
 
 wyrt tun, 11. 
 
 wyse, 62. 
 
 yneleac, 24. 
 ynneleac, 26, 32. 
 
INDEX III. 
 
 FEENCH. 
 
 ache, 42. 
 agremoine, 42. 
 ail, 46. 
 
 alebre blonc, 45. 
 alisaundre, 43. 
 alne, 44. 
 aloigne, 42. 
 ambrose, 43. 
 ameruche, 44. 
 anete, 45. 
 arasches, 47. 
 argentine, 44. 
 avence, 42. 
 averoine, 42. 
 
 bardane, 46. 
 betany, 62. 
 beteine, 43. 
 bettes, 62. 
 borage, 52, 56. 
 bothun, 65. 
 broges, 62. 
 bugle, 42. 
 burage, 45. 
 butuns, 43. 
 
 calcetrappe, 45. 
 calemente, 45. 
 caliawndyre, 57. 
 camamelle, 57. 
 camamy, 64. 
 camemille, 44. 
 camglata, 45. 
 cane, 52, 
 canelle, 51. 
 
 canylle, 57. 
 cardoun, 52. 
 celydoun, 59. 
 cenesuns, 46. 
 centarye, 60. 
 centoire, 43. 
 cerfoil, 44. 
 chenille, 47. 
 chen-lange, 45. 
 chevefoil, 44. 
 cholet, 47. 
 columbyn, 63. 
 columbyne, 57. 
 corny ne, 57. 
 consaude, 52. 
 consoude, 42. 
 coriandre, 43. 
 coste, 52. 
 culrayge, 64. 
 cumfirie, 42. 
 
 detane, 56. 
 detany, 63. 
 ditaundere, 44. 
 
 able, 43. 
 egromonyn, 58. 
 eUebre, 45. 
 encens, 44. 
 endywe, 52. 
 escume de or, 47. 
 
 fanuil, 44, 
 favede, 43. 
 faverole, 44. 
 
INDEX III. FRENCH. 
 
 121 
 
 fevyrfew, 52. 
 fewerfue, 43. 
 flainine, 43. 
 fraser, 47. 
 fresgun, 45. 
 fumetere, 45. 
 
 gauntel<^e, 43. 
 geneivre, 46. 
 genest, 46. 
 gi-ape, 55. 
 grosiler, 47, 
 
 herbe beneit, 46. 
 herbe Johan, 45. 
 herbe Robert, 46. 
 herbyve, 46. 
 heufrasy, 65. 
 honjon, 52. 
 
 ialne, 42. 
 iere, 46. 
 isopp, 63. 
 
 jubarbe, 47. 
 juse, 65. 
 
 kersuns, 43. 
 
 lange de befe, 63. 
 launceleie, 44. 
 lavandyre, 59. 
 lavendre, 45. 
 letrun, 47. 
 letue, 47. 
 loryalle, 60. 
 luvesche, 43. 
 
 malue, 47. 
 mandrak, 64. 
 maruil, 42. 
 mentastre, 42. 
 
 mente, 54. 
 merherbarum, 42. 
 milfoil, 43. 
 inoleine, 44, 
 morale, 47. 
 morelle, 51, 63, 
 mort ortie, 43. 
 muge de bois, 46. 
 murer, 45, 
 muruns, 46. 
 mynte, 64. 
 
 neele, 42. 
 nepte, 42. 
 
 oingnun, 43. 
 orange, 55. 
 ortie, 45. 
 ortie griesche, 46. 
 osere, 54. 
 osmunde, 44. 
 
 paratory, 65. 
 peluselle, 43. 
 pepyre, 57. 
 perssil, 43. 
 petite noix, 45. 
 pimpernoUe, 51. 
 pinpre, 45. 
 pioine, 45. 
 pione, 58. 
 planteine, 46. 
 poliol, 43. 
 pollipode, 43, 58. 
 poret, 43. 
 pounkarnet, 55. 
 primerose, 59. 
 prymrose, 63. 
 puliol, 42. 
 puliol real, 45. 
 
 quintfoil, 44. 
 quoyne, 54, 55. 
 
122 
 
 INDEX III. FRENCH. 
 
 raiz, 43. 
 rasyn, 55. 
 reine, 43. 
 re we, 57. 
 rosel, 44. 
 rue, 42. 
 
 safryn, 64. 
 safurroun, 52. 
 salerne, 45. 
 Samsung, 44. 
 sanguinarie, 44. 
 sanicle, 42. 
 sapherone, 57. 
 satureie, 45. 
 saucheneie, 44. 
 sauge, 43. 
 saveray, 60. 
 saverjTi, 65. 
 sawge, 56, 63. 
 saxifrage, 44. 
 scaly one, 57. 
 seladony, 63. 
 senei, 42. 
 senevel, 42. 
 le, 45. 
 
 solsegle 
 
 sporge, 60. 
 spowrge, 51. 
 spurge, 45. 
 suev, 44. 
 synthon, 51. 
 
 taneseie, 43. 
 tansaye, 60. 
 tormentyne, 60. 
 triffoil, 46, 
 trifoil, 44. 
 tutie, 47. 
 
 vermyne, 65. 
 verveine, 44. 
 vioM, 47. 
 violet, 63. 
 vyolytte, 59. 
 
 waisde, 43. 
 warance, 43. 
 warwayn, 51. 
 
 ygromony, 63. 
 ymalue, 44. 
 
 844 L5 "tlty 
 
 02/18/02 41245 ^ W 
 
 D, H. H1L.L LIBRARY 
 
 Nortt^ Carolina State Co?l«rs?^ 
 
1